and_o it_o seem_v this_o cry_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cie_v from_o the_o ground_n against_o his_o murderer_n and_o as_o all_o notable_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v depend_v for_o recompense_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thorn_n be_v with_o we_o in_o paradise_n this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o body_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v two_o part_n first_o we_o quote_v matth._n 27.24_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o they_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o s._n luke_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v dictate_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v by_o and_o present_v at_o this_o fact_n s._n mark_n be_v take_v to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n s_o barnabas_n either_o of_o which_o apostle_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n be_v himself_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o likely_a a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o two_o ear-witness_n of_o any_o fact_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n against_o one_o and_o that_o one_o but_o a_o earwitness_a of_o that_o fact_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o question_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o s._n luke_n relation_n see_v he_o write_v but_o by_o relation_n and_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o can_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o agreement_n with_o what_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v second_o we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v from_o other_o like_a expression_n heb._n 3.7_o cite_v psalm_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver._n 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o artificial_a or_o a_o natural_a day_n but_o signify_v a_o present_a but_o yet_o a_o competent_a time_n luke_n 19.42_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n viz._n have_v know_v that_o time_n of_o my_o present_a call_n unto_o thou_o here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n day_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o two_o night_n viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n night_n and_o for_o day_n only_o one_o whole_a one_o viz._n saturday_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v on_o friday_n at_o even_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o upon_o sunday_n morning_n whence_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o need_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o precise_a day_n artificial_a or_o natural_a but_o may_v be_v reasonable_o intend_v to_o signify_v within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o that_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a account_n for_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v cite_v jo._n 20.17_o our_o lord_n late_o rise_v say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n ver._n 19_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o his_o discipler_n and_o luke_n 24.39_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o by_o feel_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o betwixt_o his_o appear_v to_o mary_n that_o morning_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o return_v matth._n 27.52_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o among_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n rekindled_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n then_o rise_v do_v make_v this_o ascent_n with_o our_o lord_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o friday_n night_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n expression_n of_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v present_a or_o to_o day_n and_o this_o resurrection_n may_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.46_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o this_o we_o join_v act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o objection_n from_o recommend_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n man_n say_v import_v a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n and_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o require_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v thereunto_o answer_v and_o for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v quote_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o when_o the_o starve_a egyptian_n have_v eat_v some_o fig_n and_o raisin_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o seem_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n his_o vital_a spirit_n ezra_n 1.5_o they_o stand_v up_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n seem_v to_o intend_v their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n job_n 20.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v seem_v the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o desire_n chap._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v trouble_v psalm_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n it_o a_o break_a spirit_n there_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 143.4_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v viz._n a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n chap._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o like_v a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n here_o spirit_n must_v signify_v affection_n eccles_n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n seem_v man_n passion_n prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n viz._n man_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o candle_n psalm_n 31.6_o thou_o be_v my_o strength_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n have_v save_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n dan._n 5.12_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o vnderdeastanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n the_o latter_a word_n expound_v spirit_n act_n 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v chap._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n or_o be_v zealous_a 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n
time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n viz._n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v try_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n chap._n 9.8_o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o viz._n repose_v yourselves_o upon_o that_o without_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_n state_n betwixt_o that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o self-subsistency_a of_o a_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n much_o enfeeble_v through_o the_o defect_n and_o failure_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v be_v find_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o case_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v about_o we_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o intermediate_n estate_n there_o be_v or_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n thus_o far_o impugn_a be_v infirm_a feeble_a and_o not_o thorough_o maintainable_a by_o argument_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o reason_n nor_o from_o prudence_n and_o moral_a congruity_n nor_o from_o scripture_n and_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o all_o proof_n of_o it_o hitherto_o draw_v ex_fw-la causis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o appear_v very_o insufficient_a for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o we_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v some_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o from_o the_o consequence_n which_o arise_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o man._n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o common_a consequence_n of_o error_n to_o raise_v dfficulty_n lead_v to_o absurdity_n and_o create_v inconvenience_n among_o man_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o dissolve_v difficulty_n and_o promote_v the_o convenience_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v raise_v divers_a difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v needless_a we_o propound_v as_o evidence_n the_o question_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n viz._n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o or_o many_o and_o not_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o and_o he_o think_v the_o last_o most_o probable_a though_o seem_o ridiculous_a 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la viz._n whence_o it_o come_v or_o how_o it_o be_v derive_v whether_o it_o pre-exist_a or_o be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o successful_a copulation_n or_o be_v generate_v 3._o if_o by_o new_a creation_n then_o when_o and_o how_o such_o new_a soul_n be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o generate_v body_n 4._o how_o these_o fresh_a and_o new_o make_v soul_n come_v to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n derive_v by_o procreation_n from_o adam_n next_o there_o be_v question_n after_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n where_o such_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o how_o it_o act_v there_o whether_o all_o in_o all_o or_o all_o in_o every_o part_n or_o part_v in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o and_o then_o concern_v such_o a_o soul_n a_o parte_fw-la post_fw-la viz._n what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o the_o man_n die_v do_v it_o slide_v into_o dr._n more_o be_v receptacle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o into_o some_o appoint_a limbus_n or_o dormitory_n or_o to_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o punishment_n paradise_n elysium_n or_o tartarum_fw-la or_o whether_o direct_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a purgatorium_fw-la appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n we_o come_v next_o to_o some_o absurdity_n whereunto_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o induce_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v create_v a_o new_a soul_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o lawful_a or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o humane_a copulation_n with_o beast_n where_o the_o product_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a form_n this_o conceit_n invent_v mere_o to_o shore_n up_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v it_o a_o different_a original_a from_o generation_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o support_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n incongruous_a to_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o detestation_n of_o wicked_a action_n in_o venery_n contrary_a to_o that_o text_n which_o say_v god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v over_o that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o his_o own_o son_n be_v generate_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v continual_o still_o employ_v in_o create_v new_a soul_n every_o day_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o cease_v be_v this_o from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o six_o day_n he_o cease_v from_o such_o work_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o indignous_a employment_n of_o daily_a create_a soul_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v wicked_a coition_n effectual_a be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pure_a a_o agent_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v to_o support_v this_o opinion_n only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o oppose_v by_o both_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pronounce_v not_o only_o false_a and_o feign_a but_o gross_o incongruous_a and_o absurd_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o effect_n another_o absurdity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o after_o god_n have_v thus_o new_o create_v a_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n fresh_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a she_o poor_a soul_n be_v put_v or_o cast_v into_o the_o new_o generate_v body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v the_o body_n infect_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n she_o be_v there_o present_o infect_v with_o this_o contagious_a disease_n and_o soon_o become_v immerse_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o young_a soul_n can_v neither_o resist_v nor_o help_n and_o there_o the_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v soul_n say_v they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o prison_n or_o like_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v and_o then_o this_o soul_n can_v know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o it_o learn_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o other_o bodily_a assistance_n as_o one_o in_o a_o pit_n see_v no_o more_o of_o light_n than_o that_o which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o this_o young_a pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o a_o merciful_a creator_n with_o a_o overgreat_a and_o very_o deplorable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o most_o unlikely_a measure_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o use_v a_o innocent_a soul_n by_o himself_o new_o create_v there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n or_o text_n in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n seem_v so_o incongruous_a and_o absurd_a as_o be_v right_o and_o impartial_o survey_v may_v reasonable_o create_v wonder_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v peruse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o immateriality_n upon_o this_o point_n or_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v or_o can_v write_v such_o gross_a thing_n and_o put_v they_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o seem_v the_o writer_n rather_o do_v believe_v they_o lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o common_a reception_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v best_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o invention_n as_o these_o and_o to_o add_v
than_o free_o and_o fair_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o scripture_n well_o but_o still_o there_o be_v four_o text_n not_o instance_a in_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v appear_v a_o intent_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o i_o say_v that_o mat._n 10._o &_o phil._n 1._o show_v not_o a_o principal_a intent_n so_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o mat._n teach_v principal_o to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n the_o philip._n intend_v principal_o to_o show_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v christ_n magnify_v by_o his_o life_n or_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o by_o whether_o of_o these_o mean_v that_o end_n shall_v be_v attain_v by_o death_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o a_o more_o gain_n to_o he_o but_o by_o life_n he_o think_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v the_o principal_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n mat._n 16._o about_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n seem_v to_o show_v a_o intent_n of_o teach_v concern_v soul_n and_o the_o hinge_v of_o its_o mean_v turn_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n previous_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o expect_v tribulation_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o life_n be_v consignificant_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n or_o what_o can_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n if_o one_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o make_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v all_z that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n take_v the_o world_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o value_v to_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n or_o term_n which_o i_o have_v before_o plentiful_o prove_v to_o signify_v and_o intend_v very_o often_o the_o person_n the_o affection_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o here_o to_o intend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la of_o the_o man._n to_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n luk._n 16._o i_o have_v full_o speak_v and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n not_o explain_v or_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o know_v of_o i_o take_v it_o speak_v in_o illustration_n of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n deliver_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_v hold_v in_o it_o between_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n i_o conceive_v the_o text_n 10._o mat._n and_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v like_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o dagon_n house_n the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o immaterial_a opinion_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o lean_v prop_v also_o by_o the_o other_o text_n before_o rehearse_v but_o weak_o and_o i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v happen_v to_o peruse_v what_o have_v here_o be_v collect_v and_o put_v together_o intend_v single_o the_o search_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n our_o author_n flavel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n upon_o moses_n his_o text_n quote_v pag._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n viz._n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v and_o by_o his_o so_o do_v verefy_v the_o old_a say_v mala_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o interpret_v this_o text_n say_v he_o prove_v and_o intend_v that_o god_n do_v then_o create_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o man_n viz._n a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a substance_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v either_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v or_o infundendo_fw-la be_v create_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o infusion_n i_o will_v raise_v no_o dispute_n with_o he_o about_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o intend_a creation_n be_v it_o create_v and_o infuse_v or_o infundendo_fw-la create_v but_o i_o say_v that_o either_o way_n take_v it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o spirit_n or_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o creation_n whatsoever_o so_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o oppose_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o text_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o text_n or_o moses_n have_v intend_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n breathe_v into_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o spirit_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n or_o at_o least_o the_o propriety_n of_o speak_v will_v have_v require_v to_o have_v have_v it_o express_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o it_o or_o that_o viz._n that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o word_v it_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v that_o the_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o man_n do_v so_o and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o by_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o intend_v that_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n mere_o or_o single_o call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expound_v by_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la not_o such_o a_o bare_a soul_n without_o a_o body_n a_o thing_n never_o yet_o know_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o composito_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n man_n become_v a_o live_a person_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n for_o all_o agree_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o soul_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n very_o oft_o in_o scripture_n intend_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o mislead_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reader_n induce_v they_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o single_a and_o bare_a soul_n those_o say_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o or_o for_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o case_n now_o cite_v heb._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o our_o text_n now_o examine_v and_o because_o the_o correct_a and_o emendation_n of_o this_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n i_o have_v before_o give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o usage_n in_o scripture_n expression_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o half_a of_o those_o that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v and_o because_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v too_o apparent_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n plain_a enough_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o place_n gen_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n into_o egypt_n be_v 66_o and_o joseph_n son_n be_v two_o soul_n so_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n be_v 70_o count_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o soul_n can_v intend_v nothing_o but_o person_n act_n 27.37_o in_o paul_n voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o shipwreck_n at_o malta_n there_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n 276_o soul_n viz._n person_n isa_n
nourish_v the_o once_o kindle_a flame_n so_o long_o as_o the_o material_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o last_v or_o endure_v and_o that_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v their_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n and_o the_o utter_a expense_n of_o that_o humidum_fw-la radical_a whereby_o their_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o other_o noxious_a humour_n and_o thereby_o render_v improper_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n kindle_v and_o inflame_a and_o thereby_o attenuate_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o subtlety_n as_o to_o become_v invisible_a and_o so_o assert_v my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o our_o author_n pag_n 72._o say_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a yet_o of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o thus_o think_v tertullian_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o very_o many_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_a and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o father_n who_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v by_o our_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n think_v and_o teach_v before_o we_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o like_a material_a spirit_n inflame_v lambent_o but_o whether_o altogether_o so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o in_o humane_a body_n we_o find_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v or_o determine_v but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o befall_v man_n befall_v beast_n as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n their_o body_n go_v all_o to_o one_o place_n they_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o turn_v to_o it_o again_o and_o who_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n viz._n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v upward_o hence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n like_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v solomon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n say_v upon_o a_o man_n death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v better_o resolve_v in_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n in_o their_o part_n frame_n and_o composition_n as_o that_o all_o have_v different_a member_n act_v suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o head_n foot_n back_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n spleen_n brain_n and_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n ventricles_n muscle_n joint_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v here_o and_o change_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o internal_a power_n of_o sense_n motion_n fancy_n memory_n intellect_n and_o of_o their_o affection_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a faculty_n concern_v such_o faculty_n we_o begin_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v find_v the_o beast_n have_v all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v as_o accurate_a and_o beneficial_a use_n of_o they_o as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o perceivance_n by_o they_o divers_a beast_n do_v excel_v man_n some_o in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v voice_n tone_n and_o note_n all_o serve_v to_o warn_v and_o direct_v their_o young_a one_o to_o call_v for_o their_o food_n or_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o wether_n or_o danger_n to_o call_v for_o company_n of_o their_o own_o kind_a to_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v their_o inferior_n in_o strength_n the_o bird_n also_o to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o melody_n delight_v therewith_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v perceive_v the_o suavity_n and_o variety_n of_o they_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o men._n we_o have_v name_v five_o principal_n of_o they_o viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o eminent_a and_o active_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o men._n ambition_n be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v fight_v without_o give_v quite_o over_o until_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a mastery_n among_o they_o the_o strong_a will_v compel_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v he_o nor_o be_v covetousness_n in_o beast_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o that_o in_o man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v hoard_v up_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n in_o winter_n and_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a will_v steal_v it_o from_o they_o or_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n so_o as_o in_o beast_n these_o affection_n be_v but_o very_o feeble_a in_o comparison_n to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o man_n whereas_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v be_v equal_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o beast_n have_v fantasy_n their_o dream_n be_v evidence_n in_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v vehement_o agitate_a and_o affect_v and_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a memory_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o horse_n learning_n to_o know_v a_o way_n but_o once_o go_v and_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a passenger_n do_v by_o a_o cow_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o calf_n be_v part_v from_o she_o although_o she_o be_v drive_v away_o many_o mile_n from_o it_o by_o the_o docility_n of_o horse_n camel_n dog_n ape_n elephant_n most_o known_o but_o true_o of_o many_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doubt_n of_o find_v all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n resident_a in_o some_o beast_n except_o that_o of_o his_o intellect_n which_o he_o can_v employ_v in_o frame_v many_o notion_n or_o proposition_n and_o draw_v consequence_n and_o conclusion_n such_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o beast_n can_v do_v nor_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o sometime_o we_o light_v upon_o effect_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a semblance_n of_o proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o in_o dog_n their_o kindness_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a master_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o murderer_n that_o of_o sabinus_n support_v his_o master_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o tiber_n till_o he_o sink_v with_o it_o alexander_n elephant_n who_o will_v never_o take_v food_n after_o the_o royal_a harness_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o another_o but_o starve_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o androgeo_fw-la and_o his_o lion_n be_v report_v and_o make_v famous_a in_o divers_a roman_a history_n and_o other-like_a effect_n be_v relate_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o too_o long_a and_o circumstantial_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v but_o from_o the_o docility_n of_o creature_n beast_n we_o may_v with_o some_o certainty_n collect_v that_o they_o have_v a_o intellect_n of_o simple_a or_o single_a notion_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o their_o director_n will_v have_v they_o to_o act_v and_o hare_n and_o fox_n do_v it_o seem_v invent_v mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o baffle_v their_o pursuer_n but_o of_o complex_n notion_n discourse_n or_o reason_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o beast_n be_v capable_a although_o they_o be_v notable_a observer_n of_o their_o master_n eye_n and_o can_v perceive_v their_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n in_o they_o and_o act_n according_a as_o by_o they_o direct_v yet_o that_o they_o
be_v capable_a of_o a_o judgement_n arise_v from_o a_o discourse_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v that_o man_n in_o the_o discursive_a part_n of_o their_o intellect_n be_v very_o much_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a body_n much_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o instrument_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o advantage_n of_o their_o bodily_a organ_n do_v not_o set_v their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o a_o superior_a orb_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n and_o death_n belong_v unto_o both_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v over_o beast_n in_o strength_n of_o intellect_n and_o discourse_n in_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o soul_n spiritual_o different_a from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o perhaps_o this_o difference_n in_o intellect_n may_v be_v but_o gradual_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o copiousness_n and_o fineness_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n which_o create_v the_o difference_n and_o give_v the_o superior_a quality_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o intellect_n of_o man_n as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o aptitude_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n among_o those_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n some_o avoid_v the_o defend_v their_o principle_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n by_o confess_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o mundane_a thing_n but_o inspire_v as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n be_v before_o cite_v to_o have_v express_v it_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 394._o tell_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o artifice_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o rational_a and_o discursive_a action_n of_o the_o phantasy_n intellect_n memory_n &_o c._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o admirable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o how_o produce_v i_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v it_o seem_v we_o want_v some_o such_o evidence_n for_o its_o be_v what_o our_o arguer_n affirm_v it_o be_v he_o offer_v at_o some_o parcel_n of_o proof_n from_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v long_o not_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o how_o firm_a the_o peruser_n must_v judge_v each_o for_o himself_o our_o author_n pag._n 161._o confess_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v individuate_n in_o their_o pre-existence_n or_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o whether_o the_o semen_n in_o generation_n be_v animate_v and_o how_o the_o animate_v semina_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o and_o if_o animate_v than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o anima_fw-la seminis_fw-la perditi_fw-la or_o of_o a_o abortive_a whether_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n what_o be_v a_o act_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o not_o act_v or_o habit_v it_o differ_v from_o itself_o act_v or_o habit_v how_o its_o act_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o its_o faculty_n at_o least_o and_o some_o other_o riddle_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o mode_n all_o these_o three_o assertor_n of_o the_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n confess_v they_o know_v neither_o the_o quid_fw-la quale_n quando_fw-la vbi_fw-la or_o quomodo_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o wave_v the_o prove_v it_o from_o reason_n or_o nature_n or_o make_v but_o some_o weak_a offer_n upon_o that_o account_n without_o pretend_v to_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v peruse_v their_o write_n upon_o this_o point_n but_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 8o._o print_v lond._n 1659._o offer_n to_o make_v irrefragable_a proof_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n and_o ground_n all_o his_o argument_n for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o say_v he_o without_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n affection_n fantasy_n intellect_n memory_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o for_o the_o actuate_a direct_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o part_n and_o organ_n that_o life_n and_o vigour_n that_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n to_o each_o of_o they_o belong_v and_o because_o his_o design_n be_v our_o proper_a subject_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o assertion_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o deliver_v first_o he_o determine_v that_o if_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o matter_n and_o pag._n 125._o say_v matter_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o such_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o hear_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o perceive_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o object_n present_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n judge_v of_o outward_a object_n must_v likewise_o imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n and_o of_o the_o like_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o man._n pag._n 133._o matter_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o any_o perception_n but_o of_o corporeal_a impression_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o body_n against_o another_o but_o the_o seoundae_fw-la notiones_fw-la or_o mathematical_a and_o logical_a conception_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o matter_n but_o must_v be_v in_o some_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o pag._n 154._o say_v i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o more_o pure_a intellectual_a faculty_n nor_o those_o less_o pure_a of_o memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v compatible_a to_o mere_a body_n and_o have_v convince_o demonstrate_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o we_o call_v external_n sense_n be_v compatible_a unto_o the_o same_o pag._n 227._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o other_o operation_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 205._o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o exceed_v little_a of_o move_a matter_n but_o only_o of_o determine_v matter_n in_o motion_n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o tenuous_a and_o aerial_a particle_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o by_o move_v which_o or_o direct_v their_o motion_n she_o move_v likewise_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o form_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o till_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n flutter_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n most_o subtle_a and_o most_o intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fitness_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n and_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v such_o as_o she_o can_v act_v but_o in_o dependence_n upon_o matter_n pag._n 330._o it_o be_v a_o very_a wild_a leap_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v skip_v from_o the_o impure_a body_n new_o turn_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o ascend_v thence_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n from_o these_o quotation_n dr._n more_o be_v opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v and_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a particular_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o argument_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v his_o book_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a bulk_n but_o here_o notice_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o principal_a foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o matter_n or_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n or_o activity_n
such_o exception_n against_o your_o deduction_n as_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v clear_a answer_n unto_o nor_o can_v you_o make_v plain_a to_o reason_v the_o particular_a mode_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n less_o concern_v the_o imagination_n memory_n intellect_n and_o affection_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o reply_n by_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v let_v the_o dr._n or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v the_o particular_a reason_n and_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v how_o and_o why_o appletree_n bring_v forth_o apple_n of_o such_o different_a kind_n yet_o constant_a each_o to_o his_o own_o kind_a and_o why_o and_o how_o a_o pear-tree_n be_v terminate_v to_o her_o sort_n and_o sort_n in_o like_a manner_n why_o and_o how_o a_o thorn_n must_v needs_o bear_v haw_n and_o a_o vine_n grape_n &_o c._n why_o and_o how_o some_o plant_n and_o flower_n be_v sweet_a other_o stink_v or_o without_o smell_n let_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o query_n before_o make_v concern_v a_o leaf_n and_o so_o as_o man_n can_v make_v material_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o their_o deduction_n and_o then_o they_o may_v more_o reasonable_o pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o self-subsisting_a soul_n to_o the_o actuate_a of_o the_o sense_n in_o animal_n and_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_v of_o their_o other_o faculty_n and_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n may_v have_v activity_n mettle_n and_o power_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o move_v and_o employ_v the_o brain_n the_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o all_o their_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o government_n or_o assistance_n of_o a_o self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o extraneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o notice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o our_o dr._n himself_o make_v or_o frame_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n pag._n 238._o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o envious_a objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v his_o epithet_n be_v very_o sharp_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o occasion_n viz._n man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o demonstration_n be_v mere_a sophism_n because_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o not_o of_o the_o least_o validity_n do_v prove_v that_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-subsisting_a after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o their_o come_n into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v also_o the_o same_o pre-existence_n pag._n 240._o the_o dr._n own_v these_o opinion_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o true_a pag._n 241._o and_o that_o the_o derive_v soul_n ex_fw-la traduce_v viz._n from_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o so_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n to_o beget_v a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o conceit_n that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o supply_v every_o adulterous_a incestuous_a bugger_a successful_a coition_n or_o for_o monstrous_a deform_a production_n be_v too_o indignous_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o way_n for_o production_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pre-exist_a à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la when_o many_o miriads_o of_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o future_a age_n pa._n 447._o of_o this_o opinion_n say_v the_o jew_n cabbala_n be_v moses_n and_o he_o name_v here_o seventeen_o more_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o add_v origen_n and_o late_a writer_n pag._n 245._o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n of_o note_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a have_v likewise_o hold_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o must_v hold_v for_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o for_o men._n pag._n 266._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pre-existing_a slide_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o pag._n 271._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o brute_n inhabit_v air_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n pag._n 302._o hence_o man_n will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n will_v live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o after_o death_n to_o which_o our_o dr._n dare_v bold_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v to_o do_v so_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o pag._n 304._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v brute_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n our_o author_n baxter_n follow_v it_o seem_v our_o dr._n hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o doubt_v to_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n self-subsistance_n pag._n 20._o he_o say_v chambre_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o make_v brute_n a_o low_a rank_n of_o rational_n and_o man_n a_o high_a rank_n pag._n 38._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o analogical_a reason_n that_o brute_n have_v yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o they_o it_o more_o in_o the_o object_n tendency_n and_o work_n of_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o pag._n 201._o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n pag._n 303._o some_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o brute_n be_v substance_n pag._n 380._o the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v after_o death_n it_o seem_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v calculate_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v arise_v from_o that_o power_n which_o beast_n evident_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n affection_n fancy_n memory_n and_o intellect_n of_o simple_a notion_n whereby_o their_o action_n may_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v how_o sufficient_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o tenet_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o solving_a or_o oppose_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o ground_n will_v best_o appear_v when_o the_o argument_n itself_o shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o other_o vegetative_a creature_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o like_a faculty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n they_o have_v a_o local_a motion_n as_o strong_a vigorous_a and_o swift_a as_o man_n and_o so_o for_o every_o limb_n joint_n muscle_n nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o their_o body_n act_v as_o spontaneous_o therein_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o use_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o five_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o enjoy_v and_o act_v they_o to_o as_o great_a perfection_n and_o effect_n as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o exceed_v man_n in_o the_o natural_a effect_n use_v and_o vigour_n of_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o passion_n reign_v in_o their_o mind_n inclination_n and_o body_n as_o those_o that_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o their_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v be_v as_o strong_a vigorous_a and_o vehement_a as_o they_o be_v in_o men._n they_o have_v very_o apt_a and_o tenacious_a memory_n and_o have_v sign_n of_o active_a and_o move_a fantasy_n the_o full_a truth_n operation_n and_o extent_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v for_o want_v of_o dialect_n in_o the_o beast_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o we_o a_o intellect_n also_o the_o beast_n be_v evince_v to_o have_v by_o their_o perceive_v man_n temper_n of_o displeasure_n or_o kindness_n in_o their_o eye_n look_n or_o gesture_n by_o their_o slink_a out_o of_o sight_n crouch_v and_o deject_a look_n or_o behaviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o mischief_n a_o sign_n they_o use_v reflection_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o find_v the_o servile_a people_n among_o man_n will_v do_v a_o vivacity_n also_o of_o their_o intellect_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o docility_n enable_v they_o to_o practise_v such_o posture_n and_o action_n as_o some_o more_o stupid_a people_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o know_n understand_a observe_v and_o obey_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o nod_n a_o gesture_n a_o look_v the_o move_a of_o a_o eye_n or_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o please_a composure_n
material_a spirit_n can_v act_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o without_o a_o miracle_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o re-enkindle_v it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o subtle_a body_n within_o the_o gross_a body_n without_o die_v and_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o that_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o extract_v this_o either_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heraclitus_n before_o specify_v or_o very_o like_v it_o chap._n 8._o orpheus_n and_o thales_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n resident_a every_o where_n and_o so_o in_o the_o element_n but_o aristotle_n ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v that_o air_n or_o fire_n shall_v have_v a_o soul_n without_o be_v a_o animal_n orpheus_n hold_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o immortal_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o their_o tenet_n seem_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o fire_n or_o air_n be_v animal_n or_o that_o have_v soul_n they_o be_v not_o animal_n they_o say_v animal_n live_v by_o the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o breathe_v and_o in_o breathe_v attract_v the_o air_n which_o be_v animate_v cause_v life_n in_o animal_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o every_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v animate_v in_o soul_n say_v aristotle_n there_o be_v dissimilar_v part_n or_o degree_n viz._n reason_n sense_n and_o vegetation_n but_o the_o air_n consist_v of_o similar_v part_n only_o whence_o soul_n and_o air_n can_v comport_v together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n unless_o she_o do_v consist_v of_o similar_v part_n conclude_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v know_v from_o its_o consistence_n of_o the_o element_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v know_o or_o true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v move_v we_o may_v observe_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o some_o old_a philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o every_o nature_n its_o ultimate_a perfection_n that_o make_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v and_o light_a to_o rise_v upward_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o animal_n have_v life_n so_o say_v virgil_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n aristotle_n do_v disallow_v and_o argue_v against_o it_o by_o this_o chapter_n chap._n 9_o by_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n have_v knowledge_n sense_n and_o opinion_n can_v consult_v and_o desire_v and_o use_v their_o appetite_n and_o local_a motion_n at_o their_o own_o like_n and_o from_o her_o come_v their_o growth_n continuance_n and_o diminution_n and_o from_o she_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o use_v of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o all_o other_o power_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o each_o of_o these_o and_o their_o like_a do_v flow_v from_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o some_o from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o some_o from_o another_o also_o what_o cause_v life_n in_o animal_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o part_n or_o what_o other_o cause_v it_o have_v also_o what_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o what_o part_n desire_v for_o say_v he_o some_o have_v think_v that_o with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v the_o one_o and_o with_o another_o part_n the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v partible_a and_o if_o so_o say_v aristotle_n what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v her_o part_n together_o not_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v keep_v together_o by_o the_o soul_n for_o upon_o she_o leave_v it_o ensue_v corruption_n and_o dissolution_n plato_n think_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a soul_n in_o a_o man._n aristotle_n still_o prove_v all_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n against_o this_o some_o allege_a that_o some_o infect_v cut_v in_o piece_n each_o piece_n will_v move_v for_o a_o time_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v from_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o plant_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o animal_n and_o nothing_o have_v sense_n which_o have_v not_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v his_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n declare_v the_o former_a opinion_n among_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o annex_v his_o own_o confutation_n and_o not_o absolute_o approve_v any_o one_o of_o they_o lib._n ii_o chap._n i._o the_o word_n substance_n be_v a_o common_a genus_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n or_o be_v who_o consistent_a part_n be_v matter_n and_o form_n whence_o result_v the_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o they_o both_o unite_a the_o matter_n be_v a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o receive_a formation_n or_o be_v inform_v but_o the_o form_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a vigour_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o this_o in_o humane_a soul_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n of_o science_n and_o contemplation_n body_n compound_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o form_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a substance_n in_o nature_n of_o these_o some_o have_v life_n and_o some_o not_z life_n consist_v in_o nutrition_n increase_n and_o diminution_n grow_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n whence_o every_o natural_a live_v body_n be_v a_o substance_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o these_o the_o form_n be_v most_o proper_o substantial_a as_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n have_v only_o a_o capacity_n fitness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v that_o life_n which_o the_o form_n can_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o active_a principle_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o body_n this_o he_o change_v a_o little_a say_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o prime_a act_n of_o a_o live_v organical_a body_n take_v plant_n to_o have_v organical_a body_n think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v one_o after_o a_o very_a multifarious_a manner_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o soul_n proper_a term_n or_o principal_a act_n or_o actor_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o a_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o fit_a or_o reasonable_a proportion_n the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o top_n of_o its_o perfection_n lie_v and_o this_o the_o form_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o a_o axe_n or_o other_o tool_n can_v have_v but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o motion_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n the_o sight_n will_v be_v the_o soul_n essence_n or_o form_n and_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o form_n the_o eye_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o part_n it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o anima_fw-la vivens_fw-la or_o sensitiva_fw-la to_o the_o compositum_fw-la that_o have_v life_n or_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n consist_v of_o the_o firm_a pulp_n and_o sight_n so_o the_o animal_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o remain_v together_o and_o act_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o other_o part_n from_o they_o the_o eye_n may_v lose_v its_o sight_n or_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o the_o hand_n its_o feel_n or_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o such_o faculty_n be_v not_o general_a viz._n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whether_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o determine_v but_o if_o she_o may_v be_v so_o he_o think_v she_o be_v but_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n we_o may_v observe_v he_o say_v as_o his_o last_o and_o best_a definition_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o reasonable_a proportion_n viz._n animate_v the_o body_n by_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n whence_o the_o more_o reasonable_a just_a and_o adequate_v this_o proportion_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la like_a to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o mean_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n than_o sight_n be_v from_o the_o eye_n in_o separation_n neither_o can_v subsist_v but_o be_v thereby_o extinguish_v unless_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o
as_o a_o pilot_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o shore_n leave_v it_o chap._n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v principle_n have_v the_o special_a faculty_n of_o nutrition_n sense_n reason_n and_o local_a motion_n but_o there_o be_v doubt_n whether_o all_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o separate_v then_o whether_o in_o place_n or_o only_o in_o imagination_n the_o vegetative_a soul_n will_v act_v in_o slip_v and_o branch_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o grow_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n except_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o contemplative_a be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o from_o our_o proper_a form_n and_o ratio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o belong_v to_o it_o she_o be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o body_n therefore_o she_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o operation_n and_o be_v her_o proper_a matter_n whence_o she_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n bear_v a_o reasonable_a or_o natural_a proportion_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o she_o or_o to_o her_o body_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o wary_o or_o uncertain_o aristotle_n handle_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a sort_n that_o seem_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n as_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o addition_n of_o reason_n or_o far_a dilucidation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o in_o compliance_n with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o then_o present_o subjoin_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o belong_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o body_n therefore_o she_o be_v and_o likely_a can_v be_v without_o it_o far_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v our_o stride_v and_o omit_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o soul_n or_o be_v declarative_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o property_n and_o this_o course_n will_v be_v follow_v in_o our_o future_a progression_n in_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v sense_n there_o be_v appetite_n viz._n lust_n wrath_n and_o will_v also_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n or_o that_o which_o be_v please_a and_o troublesome_a lust_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o animal_n be_v nourish_v by_o dry_a and_o moist_a thing_n and_o by_o hot_a and_o cold_a thing_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n belong_v to_o lust_n hunger_n desire_v the_o dry_a and_o warm_a thing_n and_o thirst_v the_o cold_a and_o moist_a man_n have_v a_o discursive_a understanding_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n above_o that_o man_n have_v it_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n rational_a have_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o animation_n sense_n appetite_n motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o all_o perish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o contemplative_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v there_o may_v other_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o conceive_v we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o same_o cautelous_a expression_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v subsistence_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o he_o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a quality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o generate_v such_o another_o as_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o first_o able_a effect_n of_o a_o soul_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o most_o universal_a be_v to_o generate_v its_o like_a and_o support_v its_o species_n whence_o the_o soul_n first_o denomination_n may_v be_v generativa_n except_o from_o her_o first_o act_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v nutritiva_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o motion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o what_o and_o why_o she_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o causa_fw-la cur_n sit_fw-la and_o the_o life_n of_o live_v body_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n empedocles_n think_v plant_n have_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o which_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o power_n of_o heat_n and_o fire_n say_v aristotle_n earth_n and_o fire_n be_v contrary_n what_o keep_v they_o then_o in_o a_o amicable_a temper_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o nutrition_n yet_o the_o fire_n or_o natural_a heat_n be_v a_o concomitant_a cause_n not_o yet_o so_o principal_a as_o the_o soul_n which_o bound_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n know_v otherwise_o no_o bound_n nothing_o can_v take_v food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v not_o a_o animate_v body_n so_o as_o such_o body_n do_v therefore_o these_o action_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o have_v suitable_a faculty_n to_o preserve_v the_o place_n of_o she_o abide_v if_o that_o have_v no_o aliment_n it_o can_v subsist_v and_o therein_o be_v three_o particular_n viz._n 1._o what_o must_v be_v nourish_v 2._o with_o what_o 3._o what_o effect_n the_o nouriture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o aliment_n and_o all_o aliment_n must_v be_v digest_v and_o all_o digestion_n be_v effect_v by_o heat_n therefore_o all_o live_a thing_n have_v heat_n we_o may_v apply_v what_o aristotle_n say_v here_o of_o generation_n as_o the_o most_o natural_a action_n viz._n to_o generate_v another_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o kind_a this_o import_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n chap._n 5._o treat_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o object_n of_o they_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o sense_n grow_v from_o the_o seminal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o be_v procreate_v obtain_v sense_n natural_a to_o sensitive_a creature_n as_o science_n and_o contemplation_n be_v to_o man._n but_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v external_a thing_n and_o those_o of_o science_n as_o thing_n universal_a be_v inward_a and_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o it_o can_v understand_v when_o it_o will_v not_o use_v the_o sense_n without_o their_o proper_a exterior_a object_n not_o hear_v without_o a_o noise_n chap._n 6._o each_o sense_n judge_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n without_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o the_o distance_n and_o medium_fw-la be_v fit_a and_o the_o organ_n find_v but_o motion_n rest_v number_n figure_n and_o bulk_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o peculiar_a object_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o sensible_a power_n apply_v itself_o chap._n 7._o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o perlucid_a body_n when_o enlighten_v by_o fire_n or_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n but_o light_n be_v not_o fire_n nor_o clear_o a_o body_n nor_o the_o effluction_n of_o a_o body_n for_o than_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o fire_n or_o other_o lucid_a thing_n in_o the_o perlucidum_fw-la we_o may_v say_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o habit_n which_o expel_v darkness_n be_v light_n and_o of_o that_o habit_n darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n the_o perlucid_a body_n have_v no_o proper_a colour_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v see_v as_o air_n or_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v as_o water_n the_o motive_n to_o discern_v colour_n be_v the_o perlucidum_n enlighten_v but_o the_o act_n of_o discern_v be_v from_o the_o light_n fire_n may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a for_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n chap._n 8._o all_o sound_v occasion_n echo_v though_o not_o perceptible_o even_o as_o all_o light_n have_v its_o reflection_n which_o cause_v the_o light_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o shade_n the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o inane_fw-la or_o void_a space_n fit_a for_o sound_n the_o term_n of_o acute_a and_o obtuse_a or_o slack_a be_v derive_v from_o sound_n a_o voice_n be_v the_o natural_a sound_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n
have_v it_o all_o animal_n have_v it_o not_o as_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n as_o do_v not_o draw_v breath_n the_o instrument_n for_o which_o be_v the_o throat_n and_o as_o the_o tongue_n serve_v for_o speak_v and_o taste_v so_o the_o throat_n for_o breathe_v and_o use_v of_o the_o voice_n the_o breath_n or_o air_n have_v by_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o those_o part_n a_o faculty_n to_o strike_v that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o artery_n and_o this_o collision_n be_v or_o act_v the_o voice_n every_o noise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o voice_n not_o a_o cough_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o animal_n intent_n and_o may_v be_v mix_v also_o with_o fancy_n whence_o a_o voice_n be_v a_o sound_n of_o some_o signification_n whilst_o man_n draw_v their_o breath_n they_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o breath_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n think_v fish_n do_v neither_o breath_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v throat_n chap._n 9_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a sense_n of_o smell_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o smell_v nothing_o without_o offence_n or_o pleasure_n but_o man_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o fine_a and_o quick_a touch_n be_v count_v and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ingenious_a person_n bird_n have_v quick_a sense_n of_o smell_a and_o it_o seem_v fish_n also_o do_v smell_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n not_o to_o smell_v without_o respiration_n viz._n when_o he_o draw_v breath_n not_o when_o he_o breathe_v out_o or_o stay_v his_o breath_n smell_n arise_v from_o dry_a thing_n as_o the_o taste_n from_o moisture_n chap._n 10._o no_o taste_n be_v make_v without_o touch_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v over-dry_a or_o over-moist_a there_o can_v be_v any_o taste_n the_o prime_a species_n of_o taste_n be_v those_o of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a than_o the_o fat_a taste_n than_o the_o salt_n then_o sharp_a and_o austere_a than_o the_o acid._n chap._n 11._o it_o be_v doubt_v concern_v touch_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n for_o it_o whether_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o other_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o flesh_n as_o in_o fish_n but_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o touch_v must_v be_v a_o internal_a principle_n each_o sense_n have_v its_o object_n by_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o sight_n white_a and_o black_a for_o the_o hear_v be_v the_o acute_a or_o slow_a sound_n the_o taste_n have_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a but_o the_o touch_n have_v many_o contrariety_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a dry_a and_o moist_a hard_a and_o soft_a and_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v flesh_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la for_o touch_v but_o such_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o also_o can_v judge_v and_o not_o as_o air_n be_v for_o sight_n or_o sound_n chap._n 12._o all_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sensible_a species_n in_o a_o immaterial_a manner_n and_o the_o sensible_a object_n act_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o one_o must_v be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v too_o small_a it_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o too_o great_a it_o spoil_v the_o sense_n a_o vast_a noise_n make_v deaf_a and_o the_o sun_n splendour_n blind_v but_o a_o proportionate_a measure_n and_o medium_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o sense_n air_n that_o have_v smell_n have_v in_o it_o a_o passive_a manner_n and_o be_v thereby_o sensible_a lib._n iii_o cap._n i._o there_o be_v but_o two_o simple_a body_n medium_n of_o sense_n viz._n air_n and_o water_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v waterish_a but_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o air_n the_o smell_n be_v of_o both_o fire_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v sensitive_a without_o heat_n but_o earth_n to_o none_o except_o that_o of_o touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o object_n concur_v in_o act_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v different_a cap._n 2._o a_o point_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o reason_n it_o begin_v all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o animal_n be_v but_o one_o to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o judgement_n line_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o sense_n for_o a_o final_a and_o true_a determination_n cap._n 3._o cites_n empedocles_n and_o homer_n they_o and_o other_o ancient_n think_v that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v as_o corporeal_a a_o quality_n as_o sentire_fw-la sense_n be_v a_o true_a judge_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o animal_n but_o in_o reason_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v and_o none_o but_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v use_v reason_n phantasy_n be_v different_a both_o from_o reason_n and_o sense_n yet_o can_v be_v without_o sense_n no_o more_o can_v opinion_n yet_o phantasy_n and_o opinion_n be_v different_a thing_n phantasy_n do_v not_o please_v or_o affright_v man_n to_o any_o great_a degree_n but_o opinion_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o in_o that_o kind_a there_o be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o science_n prudence_n and_o opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o different_a thing_n man_n may_v order_v and_o alter_v their_o fantasy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o can_v deal_v so_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o less_o with_o their_o science_n cap._n 4._o as_o intelligere_fw-la be_v different_a from_o sentire_fw-la the_o phantasy_n and_o opinion_n be_v borderer_n to_o both_o but_o our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v be_v sense_n opinion_n intellect_n and_o science_n from_o all_o of_o which_o the_o phantasy_n be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n intellect_n and_o science_n right_o constitute_v and_o inform_v be_v always_o true_a and_o so_o the_o same_o but_o fantasy_n be_v various_a and_o often_o false_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v opinion_n though_o that_o may_v be_v false_a but_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n always_o join_v or_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o no_o beast_n have_v but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fancy_n opinion_n be_v a_o belief_n and_o that_o persuade_v rational_o and_o beast_n have_v not_o reason_n but_o bare_a fancy_n phantasy_n be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n of_o they_o but_o be_v a_o motion_n or_o movement_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v act_v by_o they_o and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n and_o from_o the_o fancy_n proceed_v a_o large_a sphere_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o act_n but_o often_o arise_v from_o several_a sense_n at_o once_o and_o concern_v motion_n and_o bulk_n and_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v much_o deceive_v and_o special_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o animal_n act_v much_o according_a to_o fancy_n as_o proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o be_v like_o it_o beast_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o man_n because_o their_o reason_n be_v under_o perturbation_n as_o disease_n drunkenness_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n cap._n 5._o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o man_n understand_v and_o know_v they_o be_v say_v to_o act_v prudent_o and_o whether_o this_o part_n which_o he_o call_v the_o suffer_a intellect_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n real_o or_o notional_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o consider_v sesse_n this_o intellect_n be_v impatible_a but_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n present_v to_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o sensitive_a object_n so_o the_o intellect_n be_v to_o intellectual_a object_n and_o be_v both_o power_n or_o in_o potestate_fw-la till_o the_o object_n be_v receive_v and_o then_o be_v act_n because_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o intellect_n itself_o must_v be_v without_o tincture_n or_o mixture_n that_o intellect_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v argue_v and_o judge_n can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o body_n for_o that_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o partake_v with_o it_o and_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_o or_o may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o instrument_n the_o body_n may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v well_o who_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o species_n not_o actual_o but_o potential_o so_o the_o sense_n suffer_v more_o in_o the_o perception_n of_o its_o object_n than_o the_o intellect_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o if_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v over-extream_a or_o vehement_a it_o spoil_v the_o sense_n or_o its_o present_a action_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o intellect_n and_o this_o difference_n grow_v from_o the_o mixture_n which_o sense_n have_v with_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v no_o aswer_n to_o it_o say_v plato_n origen_n and_o many_o hebrew_n hold_v opinion_n the_o adam_n soul_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n do_v and_o do_v pre-exist_a and_o be_v thence_o call_v down_o as_o new_a body_n require_v viz._n from_o superior_a region_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n he_o say_v pag._n 619._o cite_v aristotle_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v before_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o easy_o assent_v and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o body_n die_v this_o actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v cease_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o proper_a to_o put_v that_o up_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o that_o seem_v true_a but_o make_v against_o his_o former_a assertion_n still_o there_o rise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o this_o soul_n if_o then_o create_v be_v create_v first_o within_o the_o body_n or_o first_o without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v breathe_v or_o blow_v in_o the_o text_n favour_v the_o late_a but_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o former_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v soul_n be_v still_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v but_o think_v rather_o as_o he_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o their_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o approve_v lombard_n invention_n of_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la cites_n essay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o we_o read_v who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n pag._n 620_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o although_o create_v within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v from_o without_o to_o signify_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o this_o he_o only_o say_v without_o offer_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n come_v together_o viz._n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a whence_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o body_n at_o the_o first_o original_a of_o life_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vegetative_a power_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o likely_a for_o the_o sensual_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n against_o a_o like_a course_n in_o the_o rational_a these_o three_o be_v all_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n from_o which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v separable_a pag._n 621._o the_o word_n signify_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o well_o concern_v beast_n as_o men._n pag._n 624._o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n pag._n 625._o as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n body_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n who_o thereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v so_o shall_v his_o breath_n effect_n life_n in_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v at_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o pag._n 667._o cites_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o ver._n 22._o he_o have_v say_v to_o other_o creature_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v man_n do_v generate_v their_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n by_o adultery_n incest_n or_o buggery_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o not_o a_o likely_a or_o reasonable_a contrivance_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 683._o man_n life_n consist_v in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o temperament_n with_o cold_a and_o dry_a and_o from_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o complexion_n of_o phlegm_n sanguine_a choleric_a and_o melancholy_a health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a temperature_n of_o these_o humour_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o as_o instrument_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la the_o general_a part_n be_v bone_n with_o their_o nerve_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vein_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n return_v and_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a or_o animal_n spirit_n have_v their_o course_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o more_o delicate_a flesh_n and_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a skin_n than_o to_o beast_n pag._n 685._o and_o the_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n be_v much_o fine_a pag._n 686._o there_o be_v three_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n vegetation_n sense_n and_o motion_n 3._o intellect_n the_o two_o late_a viz._n sense_n and_o intellect_n be_v chief_o place_v and_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o grow_v the_o nerve_n pass_v to_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n pag._n 687._o all_o anatomist_n confess_v that_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v innumerable_a part_n and_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n pag._n 689._o the_o common_a or_o internal_a sense_n can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o spirit_n both_o for_o understanding_n and_o for_o its_o other_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o there_o the_o soul_n reign_v most_o effectual_o and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o various_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o use_n pag._n 693._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a instrument_n of_o vegetation_n and_o life_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o its_o intense_a heat_n motion_n and_o rarefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o head_n the_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o motion_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v receive_v and_o act_v three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a motion_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o the_o pulse_n effect_v and_o declare_v life_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o conception_n or_o intellect_n either_o with_o extraordinary_a dilatation_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o accident_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o with_o a_o like_a compression_n or_o contraction_n in_o case_n of_o accident_n sorrowful_a or_o dspleasing_a whence_o as_o motion_n sense_n and_o intellect_n have_v their_o original_a and_o activity_n from_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n so_o life_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v derive_v and_o act_v from_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la from_o the_o heart_n vital_a spirit_n ascend_v to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o become_v animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cogitation_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o again_o such_o cogitation_n and_o notice_n strike_v upon_o the_o whole_a heart_n exciting_a and_o stir_v there_o the_o affection_n and_o other_o vegetative_a and_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v either_o please_a or_o displease_v tend_v to_o or_o towards_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o one_o a_o great_a help_n to_o and_o supporter_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n to_o or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 694._o the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v pass_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n conjoin_v with_o the_o vein_n and_o upon_o they_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o purpose_n the_o liver_n communicate_v blood_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o again_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o liver_n pag._n 195._o and_o as_o blood_n be_v never_o in_o the_o vein_n without_o some_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n flow_v through_o the_o artery_n without_o some_o thin_a rivage_n of_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o vein_n have_v need_n of_o the_o artery_n to_o stir_v the_o blood_n in_o they_o so_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o vein_n for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 696._o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v vital_a or_o animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o vapour_n draw_v by_o heat_n and_o concoction_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n
competitor_n share_v in_o the_o command_n and_o government_n and_o this_o sine_z fine_z the_o contest_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o this_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n right_o constitute_v wherein_o this_o contest_v be_v not_o full_o evident_a our_o author_n have_v well_o foresee_v that_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o his_o word_n immaterial_a be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o boggle_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o mention_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o press_v by_o it_o pag._n 710._o he_o propound_v three_o rule_n upon_o material_a form_n 1._o that_o they_o act_n not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v form_n of_o some_o body_n 2._o they_o be_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o compositum_fw-la be_v act_v and_o do_v not_o work_v to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o compositum_fw-la 3._o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o extent_n not_o reach_v far_o than_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o to_o these_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v he_o argue_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o man_n do_v understand_v but_o such_o soul_n do_v understand_v by_o herself_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o i_o have_v search_v that_o chapter_n but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o there_o and_o however_o do_v not_o grant_v or_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o he_o argue_v the_o sense_n take_v harm_n by_o a_o over-vehement_a force_n of_o their_o object_n but_o the_o intellect_n do_v not_o so_o this_o he_o have_v from_o aristotle_n hence_o he_o conclude_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immaterial_a which_o we_o pass_v for_o a_o apparent_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la 3._o he_o argue_v the_o less_o our_o mind_n be_v employ_v in_o external_n thing_n the_o more_o apt_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o work_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o more_o exercise_v and_o practise_v the_o more_o apt_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o worldly_a or_o contemplative_a 4._o he_o argue_v the_o soul_n understand_v and_o know_v itself_o its_o power_n and_o action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 5._o argue_v the_o intellect_n can_v apprehend_v all_o finite_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v material_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o matter_n from_o another_o nor_o know_v their_o difference_n this_o i_o say_v the_o beast_n do_v easy_o perform_v 6._o argue_v the_o intellect_n perceive_v abstract_v thing_n and_o immaterial_a as_o god_n angel_n universals_z and_o mathematical_a notion_n therefore_o it_o be_v immaterial_a we_o answer_v universals_z and_o notion_n be_v derive_v from_o particular_n and_o material_n and_o what_o man_n know_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n come_v from_o revelation_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o a_o material_a spirit_n act_v in_o and_o with_o fit_a organ_n be_v enough_o capable_a 7._o argue_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o the_o intellect_n turn_v all_o into_o universals_z and_o immaterial_a notion_n this_o i_o deny_v can_v do_v it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v capable_a both_o of_o particular_n and_o universals_z seem_v alike_o capable_a not_o one_o more_o natural_a than_o the_o other_o whence_o the_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la be_v first_o of_o the_o particular_a by_o observe_v and_o correction_n of_o which_o rule_n be_v frame_v and_o notion_n raise_v by_o ordinary_a proceed_v in_o a_o rational_a intellect_n not_o need_v or_o to_o i_o prove_v a_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o argue_v the_o outward_a sense_n convey_v the_o species_n of_o their_o object_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o transmits_n they_o to_o the_o fantasy_n thence_o there_o must_v be_v organ_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o intellect_n but_o once_o come_v thither_o the_o intellect_n order_v they_o and_o judge_n of_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o organ_n at_o all_o this_o if_o he_o can_v maintain_v by_o good_a proof_n erit_fw-la apollo_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o garland_n but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o be_v where_o we_o begin_v 9_o pag._n 713._o his_o nine_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ramble_n pag_n 716._o his_o ten_o argument_n be_v take_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la 11._o argue_v god_n be_v the_o soul_n chief_a good_a therefore_o the_o must_v necessary_o have_v mean_n to_o attain_v to_o he_o but_o that_o she_o can_v do_v while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n obstruct_v by_o sensual_a power_n therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o she_o may_v arrive_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n i_o answer_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o presume_v the_o case_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o she_o as_o our_o author_n promise_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o bring_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o bare_a supposal_n with_o as_o little_a firmness_n as_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o argument_n the_o subsistence_n in_o separation_n be_v continue_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o till_o that_o evince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a this_o argument_n be_v very_a vanity_n 12._o argue_v that_o which_o do_v real_o move_v and_o act_v itself_o must_v be_v immaterial_a but_o man_n soul_n do_v so_o and_o have_v a_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v i_o demand_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o element_n do_v not_o move_v because_o they_o be_v material_a i_o demand_v how_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o that_o natural_o he_o say_v the_o beast_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n to_o their_o appetite_n but_o must_v needs_o follow_v they_o yet_o every_o day_n afford_v we_o proof_n that_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v resist_v their_o appetite_n a_o setting-dog_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o run_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v work_v and_o his_o chap_n water_n and_o yet_o he_o contain_v himself_o and_o sit_v still_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o game_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o 13._o argue_v pag._n 717._o man_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v loss_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o that_o show_v their_o soul_n superior_a and_o not_o dependent_a upon_o their_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o that_o and_o that_o the_o intellect_n have_v a_o swasive_a power_n over_o other_o faculty_n and_o sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o present_a death_n in_o expectation_n of_o believe_v future_a reward_n and_o this_o by_o a_o power_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o intellect_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o immateriality_n in_o the_o soul_n pag._n 718._o say_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a it_o will_v languish_v with_o the_o body_n suffer_v in_o its_o sickness_n feel_v its_o infirmity_n and_o weaken_v as_o the_o body_n grow_v weak_a and_o all_o this_o we_o say_v it_o do_v sequitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o its_o materiality_n he_o say_v man_n mind_n in_o sickness_n and_o at_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n than_o in_o health_n that_o grow_v from_o tear_n of_o approach_a danger_n of_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o punishment_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v award_v at_o the_o resurrection_n without_o mean_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o space_n intermediate_v betwixt_o death_n and_o that_o and_o not_o from_o a_o quickness_n of_o mind_n more_o than_o or_o above_o ordinary_a but_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o concern_v he_o say_v when_o man_n forsake_v worldly_a business_n they_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a for_o contemplation_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v outward_a help_n as_o abstinence_n and_o retiredness_n which_o may_v advance_v the_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o passionate_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o purge_v bleed_a or_o other_o physic_n so_o by_o good_a air_n good_a company_n and_o even_o by_o good_a news_n which_o all_o be_v token_n of_o the_o soul_n participation_n with_o the_o body_n and_o induce_v to_o apprehend_v its_o material_a subsistence_n with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n our_o author_n conclude_v he_o have_v enough_o prove_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n but_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v enough_o do_v it_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o common_a
the_o middle_a of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o perfect_a without_o its_o body_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o reunion_n all_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n pag._n 788._o say_v the_o body_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o soul_n nec_fw-la ferè_fw-la anima_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la pag._n 793._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o part_n nor_o affix_v to_o any_o organ_n no_o nor_o tota_n in_o toto_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n both_o light_n and_o heat_n appear_v in_o different_a degree_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o influence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a horizon_n pag._n 794._o that_o which_o be_v indivisible_a totum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v be_v yet_o distinct_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o pag._n 798._o the_o end_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n but_o the_o intellect_n be_v like_o clean_a white_a paper_n without_o any_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n nor_o work_v without_o bodily_a organ_n and_o those_o must_v have_v life_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n must_v have_v nourishment_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nutritive_a faculty_n for_o support_n augmentation_n and_o procreation_n then_o a_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v a_o power_n of_o perceive_v external_n object_n for_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o animal_n next_o a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v perceive_v and_o then_o a_o power_n of_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o intellect_n for_o obtain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o pag._n 799._o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o work_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o action_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o body_n apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v endow_v with_o certain_a gift_n or_o impression_n by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o help_n of_o they_o man_n may_v better_o comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o common_a innate_a notion_n experience_n do_v manifest_a call_v these_o the_o spark_n and_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n but_o this_o he_o confess_v be_v reject_v by_o aristotle_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n for_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o platonic_a and_o stoical_a opinion_n before_o that_o of_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o nothingh_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n which_o come_v not_o thither_o throug_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o though_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o grant_v this_o rule_n without_o exception_n several_a time_n before_o pag._n 800._o say_v that_o for_o all_o these_o impression_n make_v by_o god_n upon_o soul_n yet_o the_o intellect_n be_v still_o as_o a_o white_a paper_n without_o write_v or_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o obtain_v its_o knowledge_n from_o without_o itself_o and_o this_o it_o seek_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o the_o intellect_n shall_v be_v as_o fair_a white_a paper_n and_o yet_o have_v character_n imprint_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o divers_a other_o thing_n late_o before_o deliver_v by_o our_o author_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v pursue_v this_o argument_n concern_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o know_v particular_n that_o may_v be_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v again_o with_o it_o pag._n 802._o and_o run_v descant_v upon_o it_o all_o over_o again_o unto_o pag._n 851._o repeat_a and_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n first_o he_o quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pag._n 809._o and_o there_o quote_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n pag._n 810._o he_o begin_v with_o say_n of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o hold_v pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o their_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o alcmaeon_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v their_o spirituality_n then_o the_o stoic_n pag._n 812._o he_o come_v to_o aristotle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v obscure_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o aristotle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v 14_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o this_o assertion_n be_v before_o agree_v by_o we_o this_o reach_n to_o pag._n 820._o and_o there_o cite_v turk_n tartar_n persian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v mahometan_n agree_v to_o his_o tenet_n and_o so_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n pag._n 821._o he_o come_v to_o reason_n first_o upon_o moral_a congruity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v without_o a_o separately-subsisting_a soul_n and_o go_v on_o to_o 12_o argument_n reach_v to_o pag._n 827._o pag._n 828._o say_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o generation_n it_o must_v be_v elementary_a and_o material_a pag._n 829._o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o soul_n own_o action_n and_o motion_n pag._n 830._o add_v a_o 13_o argument_n to_o his_o former_a 12_o and_o thence_o to_o pag._n 834._o he_o make_v up_o his_o argument_n to_o 20._o and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36._o where_o we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o origin_n time_n there_o arise_v in_o arabia_n author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o soul_n die_v here_o with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o rise_v again_o together_o and_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v summon_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o origin_n send_v for_o unto_o it_o and_o he_o so_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v that_o he_o purge_v their_o seduce_a mind_n from_o this_o foul_a error_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 804._o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n by_o origin_n assistance_n but_o that_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o a_o novelty_n as_o without_o his_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pag._n 835._o our_o author_n come_v to_o cite_v and_o confute_v argument_n make_v against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o we_o see_v nothing_o part_v at_o death_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o vanish_v breath_n nor_o can_v perceive_v and_o hardly_o conceive_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o body_n hence_o he_o say_v man_n must_v doubt_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 837._o arg._n 4._o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n both_o understand_v and_o will_v without_o the_o body_n pag._n 838._o and_o the_o intellective_a memory_n remain_v in_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o so_o love_n joy_n and_o their_o like_a in_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n pag._n 839._o arg._n 5._o in_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n operation_n be_v alto_fw-mi feeble_a the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n and_o experience_n pag._n 840._o the_o soul_n part_v unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n this_o argue_v she_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o go_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o rather_o to_o corruption_n or_o extinguishment_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v avoid_v this_o cup_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o be_v his_o way_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a happiness_n to_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a answer_n not_o to_o be_v sum_v in_o few_o word_n pag._n 841._o arg._n 7._o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a affliction_n but_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o mortal_a perturbation_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n he_o answer_v the_o body_n contrariety_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v great_a affliction_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o body_n they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o in_o man_n this_o perturbation_n be_v one_o effect_v of_o sin_n pag._n 843._o he_o compare_v die_v to_o the_o child_n leave_v the_o womb_n which_o he_o fancy_v the_o child_n
sense_n viz._n brute_n and_o man_n live_v real_o and_o intentional_o god_n and_o angel_n intentional_o this_o say_v our_o author_n be_v a_o feign_a invention_n fol._n 50._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o soul_n do_v concur_v both_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o soul_n deserve_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o free_v and_o not_o the_o will._n merit_n and_o demerit_n grow_v from_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o liberty_n belong_v immediate_o and_o principal_o not_o to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o true_o free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v concern_v it_o n._n 5._o the_o will_n be_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o can_v work_v but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o knowledge_n and_o the_o know_a principle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_a formal_o fol._n 52._o n._n 7._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a concur_v to_o every_o vital_a action_n in_o hand_n head_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o inconvenient_a result_n of_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o impartible_a hence_o follow_v our_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a soul_n must_v be_v undividable_o act_v in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n which_o to_o unprejudiced_a person_n look_v very_o like_o unintelligible_a n._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_o intelligent_a principle_n fol._n 53._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o sense_n in_o man_n be_v subject_v in_o matter_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n where_o it_o be_v inherent_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a subject_n for_o its_o inhesion_n for_o material_a accident_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n matter_n unite_v to_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o sensitive_a nor_o for_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v it_o rational_a but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o its_o form_n sensible_n or_o rational_a n._n 17._o and_o the_o material_a sensation_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la sentiens_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v a_o recipient_a of_o the_o sensation_n n._n 17._o for_o the_o soul_n inform_v matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o unite_v to_o it_o n._n 19_o though_o a_o form_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o subject_a without_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o yet_o no_o form_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o a_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o therefore_o sensation_n receive_v in_o matter_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o form_n must_v be_v likewise_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n fol._n 54._o n._n 21._o sensation_n of_o brute_n be_v both_o subject_v and_o unite_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o sensation_n of_o man_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n whence_o material_a agency_n can_v arise_v productive_a fol._n 54._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o faculty_n such_o as_o nutrition_n generation_n sense_n intellect_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o some_o that_o they_o be_v other_o that_o the_o vegetative_a viz._n nutritive_a and_o generative_a be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sentient_a and_o intelligent_a faculty_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o those_o soul_n n._n 3._o the_o will_n if_o divide_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o freedom_n of_o act_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_o subsist_v of_o itself_o n._n 4._o but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v most_o knowng_a and_o free_a and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v determine_v fol._n 56._o n._n 11._o begin_v to_o cite_v argument_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o answer_v they_o fol._n 58._o n._n 1._o he_o raise_v another_o question_n viz._n grant_v such_o faculty_n real_o identify_v or_o to_o be_v real_o undistinguished_a from_o the_o soul_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o it_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o first_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o inadequate_a fol._n 59_o n._n 9_o question_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intellective_a faculty_n without_o the_o voluntary_a attend_v it_o fol._n 65._o n._n 1._o anatomist_n do_v find_v that_o from_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o go_v nerve_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n represent_v the_o image_n receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o inward_a faculty_n that_o can_v discern_v dog_n can_v bark_v without_o sensation_n thin_a in_o their_o sleep_n can_v be_v outward_a therefore_o they_o do_v so_o by_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n internal_a n._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o if_o so_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o know_a principle_n or_o power_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a or_o inward_a sense_n but_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o say_v the_o contest_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o appetite_n but_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n each_o endeadeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o judicial_a faculty_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o passion_n as_o wrath_n and_o fear_n do_v even_o strive_v by_o their_o violence_n to_o overpower_v and_o compel_v the_o judgement_n to_o pass_v its_o sentence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o compositum_fw-la may_v obtain_v a_o present_a quiet_a which_o without_o give_v some_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o rebellious_a and_o potent_a contestor_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o consent_n obtain_v the_o voluntary_a power_n call_v it_o will_v or_o appetite_n be_v ready_o subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o agreement_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o decree_n its_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o upon_o its_o natural_a guide_n and_o director_n without_o who_o consent_n she_o neither_o will_v or_o natural_o can_v act_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v the_o intellect_n guide_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n guide_n to_o the_o appetite_n but_o the_o one_o guidance_n of_o judgement_n will_v serve_v they_o both_o or_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o fol._n 65._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sense_n internal_a 1._o it_o be_v perceptive_a of_o the_o object_n deliver_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o conserves_n the_o species_n so_o deliver_v revolvendo_fw-la and_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o can_v know_v they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o affirmative_a power_n 4._o it_o can_v compound_v and_o join_v these_o species_n together_o with_o what_o coherence_n or_o incoherence_n it_o please_v or_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o phantasy_n 5._o it_o record_v and_o remember_v such_o object_n and_o conserves_n thing_n apprehend_v for_o future_a time_n and_o uses_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n doubt_n may_v be_v whether_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v be_v constitute_v for_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n or_o that_o one_o common_a power_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o our_o author_n defend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a internal_a sense_n act_v in_o all_o these_o performance_n if_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v distinct_a or_o several_a they_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o one_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v power_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a especial_o for_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o can_v act_v to_o effect_v without_o the_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o
master_n in_o philosophy_n that_o they_o answer_v and_o solve_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o tenet_n of_o the_o immortality_n n._n 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o learned_a search_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o immortality_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v take_v principal_o from_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o future_a state_n n._n 8._o go_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 9_o mention_n only_o that_o some_o do_v reason_n for_o it_o from_o man_n capacity_n to_o apprehend_v eternal_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v firm_a n._n 1._o he_o discourse_v concern_v power_n and_o act_n of_o soul_n separate_v with_o little_a assurance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o innate_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n again_o to_o inform_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o proper_a matter_n upon_o this_o our_o author_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o truth_n somewhat_o constrain_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o conversation_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o forbid_v he_o he_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o the_o natural_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v 1645._o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o author_n not_o name_v but_o learned_a full_a of_o quotation_n concernine_v our_o present_a point_n page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o old_a and_o great_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o cite_v cicero_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la but_o what_o they_o then_o be_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v pag._n 13._o cites_n marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n as_o body_n die_v be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n by_o degree_n so_o soul_n carry_v into_o the_o air_n be_v liquify_v and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n cites_n tacitus_n in_o vita_fw-la agric._n if_o to_o good_a spirit_n there_o may_v be_v any_o place_n remain_v if_o great_a soul_n extinguish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n may_v thou_o rest_v in_o peace_n cites_n macrobius_n who_o after_o recite_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a have_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o grant_v page_n 10._o he_o grant_v aristotle_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n but_o think_v he_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n page_n 14._o he_o say_v it_o import_v little_a that_o dicoearchus_fw-la aristoxenus_n pherecrates_n tertullian_n sextus_n empericus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v hold_v very_o odd_a opinion_n he_o say_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o exhalation_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n sometime_o for_o a_o rule_v spiritual_a intellect_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o immaterial_a immortal_a part_n of_o man._n page_n 15._o he_o say_v increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o knowledge_n grow_v from_o the_o difference_n advantage_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o organ_n and_o thence_o a_o man_n understand_v better_a than_o a_o child_n a_o learned_a than_o a_o illiterate_a and_o a_o diligent_a better_o than_o a_o negligent_a person_n and_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n have_v its_o vicissitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v some_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o inorganical_a as_o divers_a learned_a author_n have_v show_v this_o show_v like_o a_o open_a blot_n in_o his_o table_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o precise_a point_n in_o issue_n prove_v this_o and_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v shuffle_v we_o off_o without_o offer_n of_o one_o quotation_n or_o one_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n infer_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o it_o that_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o likely_a to_o satisfy_v other_o inquisitive_a people_n p._n 17._o say_v a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o matter_n or_o the_o be_v of_o a_o compositum_fw-la and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o still_o want_v proof_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n proceed_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o cite_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o opinion_n viz._n the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n show_v their_o body_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o their_o sense_n affection_n memory_n fantasy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o have_v each_o a_o intellect_n and_o common_a sense_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o perfect_a whence_o then_o can_v such_o difference_n arise_v between_o they_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o those_o of_o man_n immortal_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a and_o main_a objection_n and_o be_v put_v by_o our_o author_n upon_o himself_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o substantial_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gradual_a but_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o their_o be_v like_a do_v not_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o the_o last_o we_o grant_v and_o for_o what_o he_o will_v collect_v it_o may_v be_v what_o he_o please_v but_o need_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o but_o here_o be_v no_o reason_n show_v why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n nor_o how_o that_o must_v needs_o or_o can_v be_v so_o do_v p._n 18._o he_o offer_v as_o some_o proof_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n sensual_a affection_n and_o their_o reason_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n and_o that_o affection_n proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o other_o but_o pretend_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o seem_v absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o man_n shall_v infer_v a_o specifical_a difference_n in_o his_o soul_n pag._n 25._o he_o affirm_v generation_n can_v produce_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o argue_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la suppose_v it_o immaterial_a and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o p._n 26._o say_v reason_n can_v be_v generate_v no_o more_o can_v sense_n but_o the_o organ_n of_o both_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v they_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v and_o do_v at_o time_n act_v inorganical_o this_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v prove_v or_o offer_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o believe_v pag._n 26._o say_v generation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o act_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o soul_n still_o suppose_v a_o non_fw-la supponendum_fw-la that_o a_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o material_a spirit_n the_o produce_v it_o by_o generation_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a pag._n 27._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o seem_v this_o needs_o no_o answer_n pag._n 28._o say_v the_o learned_a sennertus_n a_o famous_a physician_n be_v move_v by_o certain_a reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v to_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o physician_n and_o justus_n lipsius_n call_v before_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v the_o consent_n of_o divine_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o
the_o divine_n as_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o name_v on_o this_o page_n 21_o author_n who_o maintain_v the_o separate_a state_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o any_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v undoubted_o catholic_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n qualify_v as_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o wide_a gate_n which_o be_v the_o general_a passage_n appoint_v for_o the_o world_n not_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n or_o effect_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a security_n against_o its_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v 1_o esdras_n 4.38_o be_v still_o effectual_a viz._n that_o truth_n endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o p._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o complete_a recompense_n may_v be_v make_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v for_o a_o time_n p._n 34._o cites_n aureolus_n the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n evident_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v one_o that_o be_v convince_a or_o sufficient_a p._n 35._o say_v generation_n procreate_v the_o man_n or_o the_o compositum_fw-la but_o not_o all_o his_o part_n viz._n not_o his_o soul_n i_o say_v then_o neither_o the_o compositum_fw-la nor_o the_o man_n who_o chief_a constituent_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v well_o say_v he_o but_o if_o all_o the_o part_n must_v be_v generate_v whether_o be_v these_o part_n simple_a or_o compound_a entity_n if_o simple_a they_o can_v be_v generate_v but_o must_v be_v create_v if_o compound_n then_o if_o they_o must_v be_v generate_v the_o part_n also_o of_o which_o those_o part_n be_v make_v must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v generate_v and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o part_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o so_o ingenerable_a whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o part_n at_o all_o corporeal_a nor_o spiritual_a neither_o in_o man_n nor_o beast_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v by_o generation_n to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n show_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o demand_v more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v generate_v and_o so_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a and_o if_o either_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v viz._n soul_n or_o body_n the_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v not_o generate_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o the_o charge_v give_v gen._n 1.28_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n at_o all_o p._n 36._o he_o insist_o a_o man_n produce_v another_o like_o himself_o by_o only_o compose_v and_o unite_n his_o two_o essential_a part_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n make_v that_o a_o man_n which_o before_o be_v none_o and_o do_v true_o generate_v though_o he_o no_o more_o produce_v the_o soul_n than_o he_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v this_o i_o grant_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o one_o to_o be_v generate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o be_v at_o agreement_n viz._n something_o be_v generate_v a_o man_n be_v generate_v that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o much_o generate_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v radical_o in_o the_o seed_n as_o both_o in_o plant_n and_o beast_n the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n he_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v show_v when_o nor_o how_o nor_o even_o why_o or_o whence_o the_o superior_a or_o more_o intense_a degree_n of_o rationality_n in_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o compositum_fw-la shall_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o species_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o generation_n which_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o immortalise_a the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o god_n take_v care_n to_o continue_v by_o a_o miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o species_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o natural_a mean_n viz._n that_o of_o generation_n and_o man_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n natural_o and_o without_o needless_a and_o even_o frivolous_a multiplication_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a soul_n every_o hour_n and_o perhaps_o every_o moment_n viz._n upon_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a wicked_a or_o bestial_a pag._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o mortal_a do_v not_o whole_o generate_v and_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n do_v generate_v whole_o yet_o a_o beast_n more_o whole_o than_o a_o man_n my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o understand_v he_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v understand_v i_o be_o whole_o of_o another_o opinion_n but_o he_o insist_o you_o say_v whole_a man_n be_v generate_v by_o man_n therefore_o all_o his_o part_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o he_o grant_v whole_a man_n be_v generate_v by_o man_n and_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v part_n of_o man_n by_o generation_n and_o so_o man_n generate_v his_o like_a but_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o entity_n or_o being_n give_v they_o by_o procreation_n he_o deny_v not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o as_o absurd_a pag._n 38._o well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o even_o by_o a_o example_n he_o say_v a_o whole_a horse_n be_v generate_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o his_o matter_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o be_v by_o generation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n a_o vigorous_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n impregnate_v with_o a_o nutrative_a power_n effective_a of_o augmentation_n till_o the_o creature_n arrive_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n of_o part_n and_o after_o of_o degree_n the_o same_o which_o we_o evident_o perceive_v in_o plant_n and_o tree_n who_o vast_a bowl_n and_o branch_n rise_v and_o grow_v from_o a_o very_a small_a principle_n in_o their_o seed_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o horse_n do_v receive_v a_o commencement_n or_o principle_n of_o be_v from_o generation_n though_o not_o a_o present_a perfection_n of_o be_v which_o future_a nutriment_n will_v bring_v it_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o much_o generate_v as_o his_o matter_n and_o both_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v together_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n of_o age_n and_o of_o degree_n now_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o form_n be_v more_o necessary_o generate_v then_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a but_o both_o alike_o and_o that_o he_o say_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o form_n be_v not_o more_o generate_v than_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o david_n tell_v we_o day_n by_o day_n be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v none_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v life_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v and_o grow_v they_o rejoice_v and_o suffer_v together_o be_v grieve_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o be_v so_o release_v and_o extinguish_v by_o death_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o writer_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v their_o soul_n by_o force_n of_o generation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v and_o so_o may_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n although_o not_o procreate_v from_o she_o these_o be_v his_o affirmative_a say_n but_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o offer_v at_o proof_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o other_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n he_o say_v that_o before_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o embryo_n by_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o
not_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o soul_n the_o parent_n give_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o this_o answer_n seem_v clear_o concessive_a that_o the_o parent_n generate_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o sennertus_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o friend_n insist_o learn_v say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o generation_n from_o those_o of_o our_o dissolution_n our_o death_n do_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v those_o part_n but_o only_o the_o man_n whence_o as_o by_o generation_n we_o become_v man_n by_o die_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o this_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o perish_v in_o death_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n have_v a_o time_n to_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v to_o putrify_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o life_n in_o the_o embryo_n and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o or_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o scientifical_o instruct_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o separate_a state_n and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 43._o he_o recite_v another_o argument_n of_o sennertus_n viz._n if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o animate_v from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o then_o the_o progenitor_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o animation_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v genenerate_a he_o answer_v this_o case_n be_v like_o one_o who_o put_v spark_n of_o fire_n among_o fuel_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n and_o burn_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v apt_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o seed_n be_v as_o much_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a child_n as_o the_o spark_n put_v into_o the_o fuel_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n more_o than_o which_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v our_o friend_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o contest_v this_o point_n against_o sennertus_n because_o that_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n great_o in_o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o divine_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v herein_o by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o writer_n of_o an._n 1645._o we_o may_v observe_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wren_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o eagle_n height_n she_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o small_a stretch_n of_o she_o own_o wing_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o eagle_n by_o so_o much_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a incongruity_n of_o continual_o new_o create_v soul_n and_o intend_v at_o mollify_a they_o by_o assign_v they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o nature_n this_o course_n appear_v heal_a and_o helpful_a posito_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o it_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o a_o material_a spirit_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o a_o invention_n but_o a_o needless_a one_o and_o yet_o it_o testify_v the_o writer_n among_o his_o other_o endeavour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o consideration_n all_o the_o author_n present_o in_o our_o possession_n or_o reach_v concern_v the_o soul_n have_v before_o be_v cite_v and_o consider_v viz._n four_o foreign_n and_o four_o of_o our_o own_o late_a and_o domestic_a writer_n and_o concern_v the_o materiality_n or_o immateriality_n of_o humane_a soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a query_n or_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o will_v advance_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n and_o qualification_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o infer_v and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o may_v he_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n viz._n more_n digby_n zanchius_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o 1645_o who_o do_v all_o express_o and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o life-time_n of_o the_o man_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n act_n of_o and_o by_o herself_o without_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n or_o any_o member_n or_o power_n of_o it_o if_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o grant_v from_o the_o conclusion_n a_o very_a strong_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n agree_v the_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n assertion_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o wherein_o she_o can_v effectual_o act_n without_o use_n or_o aid_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n organ_n or_o spirit_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o man_n fail_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n certain_o she_o can_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n our_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n universals_z second_o or_o abstract_a notion_n logical_a mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a being_n and_o thing_n which_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o formation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o such_o conception_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o same_o author_n assertion_n that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n she_o can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o organ_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n remain_v perfect_a still_o but_o without_o sight_n or_o memory_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o infer_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v such_o knowledge_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o universals_z and_o abstract_a notion_n it_o seem_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o intellect_n work_v comparate_a and_o abstractive_a by_o use_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o intellect_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o by_o compose_v and_o compare_v what_o be_v find_v in_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a by_o abstract_v they_o from_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o sense_n and_o sort_v they_o first_o then_o rank_v and_o compare_v they_o the_o soul_n by_o joint_n use_v of_o these_o organ_n may_v natural_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v general_n out_o of_o particular_n and_o from_o general_n ascend_v to_o universals_z and_o so_o likewise_o raise_v abstract_v notion_n from_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o compare_v thing_n first_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o then_o agree_v that_o any_o of_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o as_o that_o the_o body_n
of_o the_o law_n not_o know_v to_o bare_a nature_n and_o final_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v not_o transgression_n so_o no_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o approve_v and_o all_o this_o prove_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o a_o act_n pure_o natural_a but_o a_o complex_n act_n of_o and_o educate_v nature_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n you_o say_v that_o man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a expectation_n of_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n i_o grant_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a as_o education_n and_o custom_n can_v make_v man_n expect_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v give_v they_o if_o teach_v to_o believe_v receive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o expectation_n will_v be_v suitable_a if_o teach_v to_o defer_v their_o expectation_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o expect_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n either_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o effective_a in_o we_o to_o create_v a_o endeavour_n of_o obtain_v the_o future_a reward_n and_o avoid_v such_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a endeavour_n that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v use_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o go_v but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v they_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o good_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v a_o immediate_a reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n for_o that_o once_o dead_a in_o my_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o time_n nor_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o if_o we_o have_v lie_v down_o but_o the_o hour_n before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n will_v have_v die_v so_o cheerful_o have_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o exchange_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a immediate_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o general_n doom_n or_o judgement_n and_o so_o say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o quiet_a themselves_o and_o again_o martyr_n in_o death_n be_v comfort_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o heb._n 11.35_o martyr_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n so_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o paul_n comfort_v they_o be_v sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a friend_n not_o by_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o have_v know_v some_o die_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o full_a expectation_n of_o a_o immediate_a transportation_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v true_a for_o man_n learn_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o the_o old_a woman_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v find_v die_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o good_a assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o future_a felicity_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o which_o all_o must_v appear_v and_o give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n the_o happiness_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o that_o day_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n leave_v this_o life_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n paragraph_n 8._o you_o grant_v that_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v or_o immaterial_a soul_n i_o have_v say_v also_o not_o that_o of_o immortal_a soul_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v grant_v that_o too_o for_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v find_v it_o there_o you_o say_v i_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n in_o scripture_n very_o often_o to_o signify_v life_n or_o person_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o in_o hebrew_n it_o do_v so_o but_o say_v i_o we_o find_v the_o like_a in_o greek_a also_o for_o in_o st._n paul_n shipwreck_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o soul_n alias_o person_n you_o say_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n i_o follow_v my_o friend_n mr._n hobbs_n i_o say_v i_o follow_v nothing_o but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o strange_a but_o proceed_v in_o both_o from_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o make_v our_o construction_n obvious_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o opinion_n or_o write_n i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o own_n of_o it_o but_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o man_n but_o once_o and_o that_o without_o change_v one_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o peruse_v any_o of_o his_o write_n to_o my_o remembrance_n nor_o have_v i_o receive_v any_o light_a proceed_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n to_o i_o and_o the_o only_a that_o his_o sense_n and_o i_o agree_v in_o it_o paragraph_n 9_o you_o examine_v solomon_n expression_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o concern_v this_o expression_n my_o treatise_n show_v that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o may_v pass_v for_o synonyma_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n ante._n roccius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 20._o say_v the_o soul_n of_o animal_n or_o brute_n have_v a_o like_a beginning_n to_o those_o of_o man_n quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la emphasin_n ob_fw-la majorem_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la id_fw-la exactius_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la very_o probable_a it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o brutus_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n although_o as_o he_o say_v moses_n have_v not_o express_v it_o that_o by_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v intend_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlikely_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v or_o whether_o speak_v by_o solomon_n according_a to_o common_a conception_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o last_o result_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o mean_v thereupon_o to_o follow_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n direction_n viz._n in_o all_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o best_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o so_o i_o will_v not_o far_o dispute_v the_o intent_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n but_o willing_o leave_v you_o and_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o think_v thereof_o as_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n shall_v direct_v and_o i_o hope_v for_o a_o like_a permission_n from_o other_o men._n paragraph_n 10._o you_o quote_v st._n matthew_n fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n also_o st._n luke_n text_n in_o the_o same_o point_n which_o name_v not_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o you_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n not_o so_o whether_o this_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o
not_o let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v main_a scope_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n appear_v clear_o to_o be_v the_o warn_v of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n for_o that_o they_o can_v only_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o no_o far_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n who_o can_v punish_v beyond_o death_n by_o cast_v into_o hell_n the_o content_n in_o both_o evangelist_n express_v that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o man_n can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v you_o no_o more_o harm_n but_o god_n can_v punish_v after_o death_n and_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o we_o that_o st._n matth._n have_v word_v our_o lord_n expression_n otherwise_o be_v true_a but_o that_o our_o lord_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n appear_v not_o in_o st._n luke_n word_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n of_o either_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o word_v of_o it_o in_o st._n matthew_n text_n seem_v to_o i_o but_o the_o result_n of_o that_o apostle_n judgement_n perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o however_o here_o be_v two_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n it_o seem_v man_n may_v accept_v which_o of_o they_o they_o think_v most_o likely_a or_o most_o true_a without_o much_o apprehend_n the_o abuse_n which_o atheist_n or_o profane_a person_n may_v make_v of_o it_o parag._n 11._o you_o say_v i_o make_v matthew_n and_o luke_n to_o disagree_v again_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o matthew_z say_z two_o thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o and_o mark_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n they_o crucify_a two_o thief_n with_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n only_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o have_v conversion_n which_o he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n thus_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o i_o who_o only_o relate_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o adjust_a such_o difference_n as_o there_o appear_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n luke_n relation_n only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v questionable_a upon_o these_o difference_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o have_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n i_o say_v that_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n be_v on_o friday_n evening_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o sunday_n morning_n and_o this_o thief_n may_v and_o likely_a do_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v part_n in_o that_o resurrection_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o hope_v show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o day_n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n may_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v if_o he_o rise_v at_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o miss_v of_o this_o effect_n of_o my_o answer_n full_o express_v in_o my_o treatise_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v miss_v of_o it_o for_o else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o paragraph_n paragraph_n 12._o you_o say_v you_o wonder_v how_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n be_v deliver_v to_o dilucidate_v our_o lord_n doctrine_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n viz._n that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o come_v to_o conceive_v so_o this_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o begin_v the_o parable_n distance_v only_o by_o three_o intermediate_v verse_n and_o the_o parable_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o significant_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o what_o in_o man_n sight_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o state_n of_o dives_n and_o what_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n their_o state_n be_v direct_o the_o contrary_a but_o say_v you_o christ_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o pharisee_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v that_o parable_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o you_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v parable_n be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o for_o say_v you_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o inquire_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n viz._n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v for_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o ignorance_n act_n 3.17_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n concern_v our_o lord_n suffering_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n so_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n so_o paul_n have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o themselves_o together_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o be_v deliver_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o john_n 15.15_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v our_o lord_n have_v expound_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o parag._n 13._o you_o demand_v what_o can_v move_v paul_n to_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v so_o with_o i_o yourself_o may_v if_o you_o please_v contemplando_fw-la put_v your_o soul_n into_o his_o soul_n stead_n as_o job_n say_v or_o imagine_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o his_o case_n i_o judge_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a or_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o that_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o opportunity_n and_o power_n to_o profit_v other_o man_n he_o say_v for_o he_o to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v far_o better_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o as_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o but_o howsoever_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o may_v judge_v i_o think_v for_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o that_o case_n or_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o infirm_a and_o age_a as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v withal_o so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a joyful_a resurrection_n as_o that_o apostle_n have_v viz._n that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v little_a doubt_n in_o the_o choice_n but_o full_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o rest_v or_o sleep_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o job_n say_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n free_v from_o oppression_n pain_n and_o suffering_n you_o mention_v a_o man_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n as_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o i_o esteem_v
that_o terriculamentum_fw-la only_o and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man._n it_o seem_v solomon_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v death_n eccles_n 7.1_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n speak_v general_o and_o chap._n 4._o when_o he_o consider_v worldly_a oppression_n and_o misery_n he_o say_v i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o like_v the_o dead_a state_n better_o yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_a under_o the_o sun_n chap._n 6.3_o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o a_o untimely_a birth_n before_o the_o long_a life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o miserable_a or_o suffer_a condition_n our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v it_o seem_v a_o vain_a scholastic_a invention_n that_o a_o state_n of_o be_v or_o live_v though_o in_o very_o great_a misery_n be_v better_o or_o more_o eligible_a than_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o suffer_v will_v full_o convince_v man_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o apprehension_n we_o find_v job_n frequent_o desire_v death_n as_o a_o period_n to_o his_o affliction_n and_o wish_v to_o have_v die_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o earnest_a for_o death_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n will_v do_v for_o hide_a treasure_n death_n be_v the_o universal_a port_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o one_o in_o st._n paul_n condition_n may_v very_o wise_o desire_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v much_o the_o better_a state_n for_o he_o though_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o rest_a or_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o paragraph_n that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o your_o pain_n upon_o this_o treatise_n but_o you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n any_o far_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o peruser_n have_v do_v before_o you_o and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o real_a effect_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o kindness_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v that_o prospect_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o bestow_v the_o pain_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o i_o and_o other_o who_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o what_o you_o have_v write_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o design_n i_o do_v not_o enough_o apprehend_v you_o have_v indeed_o many_o other_o good_a work_n and_o needful_a employment_n upon_o your_o hand_n but_o perhaps_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v they_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v this_o undo_v if_o real_o and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o be_v convince_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n substantial_o or_o by_o rational_a and_o somewhat_o evident_a deduction_n from_o nature_n reason_n or_o scripture_n i_o declare_v myself_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o all_o and_o any_o of_o these_o evidence_n and_o to_o your_o proposal_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o any_o man_n you_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o how_o you_o can_v now_o forsake_v they_o without_o try_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o combat_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v preach_v in_o trade_n town_n you_o say_v you_o be_v such_o a_o preacher_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reach_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o expression_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o those_o word_n be_v among_o my_o observation_n upon_o mr._n baxter_n book_n and_o the_o intent_n go_v primely_a if_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n you_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o that_o general_a expression_n for_o which_o i_o crave_v pardon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v exceed_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o will_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o separate_a subsistance_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immortality_n in_o your_o sermon_n than_o former_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v the_o word_n more_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a application_n viz._n more_o frequent_o or_o more_o positive_o or_o more_o prove_o if_o your_o more_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o grant_v you_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o but_o if_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o sense_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o intent_n or_o practice_n rule_n of_o self-denial_n teach_v man_n to_o correct_v the_o inveterate_a inclination_n of_o nature_n qua_fw-la nitimur_fw-la invetitum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o multiply_v word_n upon_o this_o subject_a know_v i_o speak_v sapienti_fw-la paragraph_n 14._o you_o observe_v the_o inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o my_o opinion_n i._n e._n it_o offer_v indignity_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o debase_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o term_n of_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o throughout_o my_o treatise_n there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n many_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n memory_n judgement_n and_o will_v than_o beast_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o but_o a_o apparent_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v be_v betwixt_o elephant_n and_o mouse_n camel_n and_o mole_n a_o like_a or_o great_a difference_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o brute_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o elephant_n and_o mouse_n have_v great_a difference_n and_o clear_a likeness_n yet_o great_a difference_n be_v allow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o brute_n but_o there_o be_v still_o great_a likeness_n among_o they_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o man_n nature_n and_o in_o judgement_n man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o aught_o to_o follow_v truth_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o give_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o more_o than_o be_v due_a second_o you_o say_v the_o opinion_n contradict_v the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n hitherto_o accept_v you_o say_v it_o contradict_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v have_v cite_v some_o father_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v bold_a singular_a and_o heretical_a that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o boldness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o either_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o write_v my_o treatise_n witness_v the_o many_o quotation_n report_v in_o this_o write_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o elijah_n who_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a servant_n which_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o such_o left_a in_o israel_n although_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n heretical_a i_o read_v in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o his_o apology_n fol._n 302._o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o acquit_v from_o that_o charge_n by_o his_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o most_o ancient_a creed_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o great_a or_o general_a council_n and_o to_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o be_v your_o rule_n for_o examination_n of_o heresy_n and_o none_o of_o these_o trial_n
my_o opinion_n when_o i_o find_v roccius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o melanchton_n apparent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o peter_n martyr_n approach_v thereunto_o and_o near_o than_o i_o do_v expect_v other_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o any_o short_a time_n your_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n cave_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o out_o of_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36_o and_o be_v quote_v in_o my_o treatise_n this_o particular_a finish_v your_o opposition_n to_o my_o treatise_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n also_o to_o my_o defence_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o room_n leave_v upon_o this_o sheet_n of_o paper_n i_o be_o thereby_o invite_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o my_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o some_o year_n study_v to_o set_v your_o imagination_n right_a upon_o that_o point_n i_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o summer_n 1690_o i_o practise_v my_o monastic_a discipline_n read_v within_o door_n and_o labour_v the_o ground_n abroad_o mutans_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la what_o i_o read_v within_o i_o ruminate_v without_o i_o consider_v the_o close_a connection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o even_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o that_o humane_a constitution_n and_o faculty_n be_v often_o alter_v by_o diet_n air_n sickness_n accident_n that_o the_o best_a reason_n memory_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o spoil_v by_o divers_a like_o mean_n and_o recover_v sometime_o by_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disaffect_v part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o this_o might_n competere_fw-la with_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o a_o substantial_a angelical_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n of_o man_n i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o rather_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o close_a and_o natural_a contexture_n between_o they_o and_o that_o likely_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o same_o nature_n connatural_a to_o man_n viz._n his_o natural_a and_o constituent_a part_n then_o i_o consider_v the_o brute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o affection_n with_o man_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o liable_a to_o like_a accident_n also_o both_o sort_n live_v by_o blood_n breath_n and_o fuel_n or_o food_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o the_o man_n soul_n can_v help_v in_o such_o or_o any_o other_o vital_a or_o natural_a necessity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o go_v on_o consider_v all_o the_o summer_n and_o come_v tube_n incline_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 17.17_o he_o dispute_v his_o tenet_n in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o all_o person_n of_o his_o conversation_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o read_v book_n such_o as_o i_o have_v or_o can_v buy_v or_o borrow_v last_o one_o lend_v i_o a_o book_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n and_o the_o weak_a defence_n which_o he_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o doctor_n more_o make_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o immortal_a opinion_n fortify_v my_o conception_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o christmas_n i_o discourse_v with_o many_o about_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o candlemass_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v and_o finish_v my_o treatise_n about_o a_o week_n after_o midsummer_n in_o an._n 1691_o since_o which_o time_n divers_a have_v peruse_v it_o and_o i_o refuse_v it_o to_o none_o who_o be_v like_a to_o use_v it_o clean_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v you_o observe_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o baxter_n book_n and_o end_n with_o it_o quote_v and_o examine_v of_o it_o all_o along_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o refute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immortality_n except_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o those_o text_n in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o immortality_n battery_n you_o perceive_v be_v and_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o what_o force_n they_o will_v prove_v man_n be_v not_o like_v speedy_o to_o determine_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v or_o persuade_v that_o by_o forbear_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o immortality_n and_o press_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o can_v any_o detriment_n arise_v to_o the_o progress_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o special_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o towards_o the_o clear_v of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o in_o synagogue_n market_n and_o school_n i_o do_v it_o much_o more_o desirous_o with_o you_o as_o profess_v myself_o your_o much_o oblige_a and_o very_o humble_a servant_n 8_o march_v 1692._o after_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o opponent_n objection_n he_o be_v p1ease_v to_o reply_v thereunto_o in_o june_n follow_v and_o his_o replication_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o paragraph_n his_o 1._o parag_v insist_o that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v that_o proof_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o quomodo_n how_o a_o material_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o do_v act_v the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o power_n know_v to_o be_v in_o mankind_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o some_o man_n as_o this_o be_v a_o repeat_v demand_v so_o i_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o before_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v enough_o comprehend_v or_o perceive_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v watch_v the_o corn_n night_n and_o day_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o growth_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o first_o the_o stalk_v next_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o last_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o it_o man_n not_o perceive_v the_o how_o or_o the_o why_o of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a for_o all_o other_o plant_n how_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o leave_n of_o wondrous_a variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o colour_n figure_n taste_n smell_v bulk_n and_o operation_n we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v root_n bole_n skin_n or_o bark_n and_o we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a juice_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v from_o the_o root_n into_o the_o bowl_n branch_n and_o top_n of_o they_o and_o this_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o plant_n we_o do_v reasonable_o believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o that_o do_v ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o production_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v next_o plant_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o infect_v solomon_n point_v we_o to_o the_o spider_n the_o locust_n the_o aunt_n and_o the_o bee_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n solomon_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o best_a for_o their_o being_n but_o as_o wonder_n to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o how_o nor_o the_o why_o of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n we_o can_v know_v by_o what_o secret_a engine_n and_o motor_n divers_a particular_n be_v do_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o quadrupedes_fw-la we_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o and_o breath_n that_o man_n have_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n suitable_a bodily_a member_n as_o head_n heart_n liver_n lung_n artery_n vein_n fibres_n muscle_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n have_v also_o a_o generation_n and_o production_n all_o alike_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o make_v they_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o dam_n what_o form_v their_o member_n and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v in_o those_o
shed_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n whether_o he_o know_v this_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text._n you_o observe_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o it_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v say_v you_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o bible_n render_v the_o word_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o you_o say_v true_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o hebrew_n expression_n may_v bear_v either_o sense_n but_o see_v it_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o sentence_n our_o translator_n in_o my_o mind_n have_v do_v right_a to_o put_v punishment_n into_o the_o text_n and_o set_v the_o diversity_n of_o read_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o cain_n know_v his_o kill_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o afterward_o be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v a_o cry_v crime_n among_o men._n god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o sure_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n according_o the_o first_o command_n of_o moses_n his_o second_o table_n be_v in_o express_a term_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n thy_o brother_n presumptuous_o innocent_a or_o not_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n soon_o after_o which_o promulgation_n viz._n exod._n 32.25_o moses_n command_v a_o promiscuous_a kill_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o this_o summary_o without_o hear_v or_o judgement_n so_o numb_a 25.5_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_a also_o phineas_n warm_v by_o zeal_n and_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n but_o that_o heat_n slay_v two_o person_n by_o one_o through_o thrust_n of_o a_o javelin_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a state_n or_o give_v they_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fact_n be_v both_o approve_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n david_n shed_v blood_n abundant_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o reprove_v for_o his_o so_o do_v so_o soldier_n at_o this_o day_n in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o fly_a army_n kill_v with_o commendation_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v without_o impute_v crime_n to_o they_o or_o particular_a provocation_n from_o they_o and_o this_o continue_v a_o avow_a practice_n and_o a_o daily_a trade_n among_o christian_n hire_v to_o it_o for_o money_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n the_o kill_v of_o any_o man_n may_v be_v legal_o compensated_a by_o money_n at_o a_o state_v rate_n or_o price_n suitable_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o quality_n of_o man_n among_o they_o even_o though_o the_o person_n kill_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o a_o holy_a bishop_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a price_n set_v upon_o every_o quality_n of_o person_n call_v weargelt_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o price_n in_o money_n or_o good_n to_o that_o value_n be_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o such_o kill_v and_o a_o discharge_v from_o any_o far_a punishment_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v brave_a for_o people_n to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o greece_n it_o be_v count_v glorious_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n to_o kill_v enemy_n these_o fact_n and_o fashion_n incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o kill_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n so_o much_o discoverable_a by_o nature_n as_o by_o polity_n or_o positive_a law_n god_n direct_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n concern_v it_o and_o from_o they_o it_o past_a to_o their_o posterity_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a offence_n but_o rather_o against_o law_n than_o nature_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o general_n custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o supplant_v and_o overcome_v the_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v natural_a whence_o it_o seem_v the_o knowledge_n that_o kill_v be_v a_o high_a crime_n be_v rather_o acquire_v than_o natural_a and_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o legislator_n set_v a_o rate_n of_o kill_v upon_o what_o fact_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o man_n who_o be_v after_o execute_v for_o such_o fact_n be_v count_v to_o be_v lawful_o kill_v and_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o like_o original_a that_o kill_v be_v count_v criminal_a and_o not_o from_o nature_n alone_o uncultivated_a and_o savage_a as_o the_o same_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v and_o sometime_o actual_o find_v i_o say_v then_o this_o second_o nature_n meliorate_v by_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n universal_o thereunto_o annex_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o naked_a state_n or_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o that_o low_a condition_n there_o be_v at_o all_o a_o conscience_n any_o more_o than_o what_o some_o beast_n can_v attain_v unto_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v to_o other_o what_o man_n think_v just_a and_o good_a if_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o love_v and_o honour_v that_o god_n which_o nature_n have_v a_o great_a propensity_n to_o fear_n and_o invoke_v in_o time_n of_o man_n distress_n or_o terror_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a that_o man_n in_o their_o low_a estate_n can_v without_o a_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o communication_n with_o other_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o conscience_n extend_v to_o these_o two_o universal_a principle_n but_o i_o confide_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o simplicity_n can_v reach_v beyond_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o principle_n if_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o for_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v can_v know_v what_o adultery_n be_v and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o glory_n in_o ancient_a barbarism_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o french_a and_o use_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n but_o of_o the_o name_n from_o robbery_n to_o conquest_n as_o the_o pirate_n very_o well_o observe_v to_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o moses_n law_n paul_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o so_o for_o incest_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a abraham_n be_v late_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o amram_n son_n of_o kohath_n son_n of_o levi_n marry_v jocabed_n his_o father_n sister_n and_o it_o become_v usual_a for_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o persian_a king_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o siam_n china_n and_o other_o part_n of_o india_n to_o use_v their_o sister_n and_o even_o their_o daughter_n without_o any_o reclamation_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n in_o those_o case_n hence_o it_o seem_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o immateriality_n derive_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n direct_v the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a strength_n of_o coercion_n in_o it_o and_o because_o you_o say_v you_o will_v hold_v i_o to_o this_o argument_n from_o conscience_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a natural_a proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n i_o have_v be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o though_o need_v require_v in_o my_o answer_n of_o it_o 3._o parag._n you_o say_v your_o sort_n of_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n able_a to_o control_v the_o action_n of_o man_n natural_o i_o grant_v man_n have_v a_o rational_a faculty_n that_o do_v often_o resist_v and_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o cultivation_n by_o rule_n custom_n or_o example_n nay_o say_v you_o but_o bare_a nature_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o power_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o proof_n you_o allege_v sr._n paul_n word_n the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v
found_v upon_o rule_n and_o whether_o those_o rule_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n real_o their_o be_v accept_v for_o right_a make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o party_n accept_v they_o so_o as_o offence_n against_o erroneous_a rule_n repute_v true_a be_v equal_o burdensome_a to_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o rectify_v that_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o easy_a cure_n viz._n by_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o they_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o perceivable_a which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o soul_n material_a or_o immaterial_a but_o from_o education_n custom_n opinion_n and_o rule_n to_o which_o action_n must_v be_v compare_v for_o without_o such_o a_o comparison_n judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o conscience_n grow_v as_o aforesaid_a appear_v also_o from_o diversity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o some_o man_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o other_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n whereas_o immaterial_a soul_n pass_v for_o all_o alike_o and_o if_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a efflux_n from_o they_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o i_o have_v observe_v how_o it_o grow_v in_o child_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o education_n make_v powerful_a in_o they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o humane_a vengeance_n expect_v to_o follow_v upon_o their_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o legal_a punishment_n have_v often_o inflict_v upon_o offender_n before_o temporal_a execution_n overtake_v they_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o grow_v from_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o what_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v will_v inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o of_o unimaginable_a torment_n and_o endless_a duration_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v daily_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o their_o apprehension_n and_o belief_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sum_v and_o shorten_v my_o former_o long_o expression_n concern_v conscience_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n either_o long_a or_o short_a 4._o paragraph_n you_o quote_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n here_o signify_v conscience_n my_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o though_o the_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v submit_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o man_n conscience_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accept_a rule_n against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o it_o you_o express_v also_o to_o think_v that_o beast_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o education_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v their_o appetite_n forget_v what_o former_o i_o say_v of_o a_o set_v dog_n who_o mouth_n will_v water_v and_o his_o chap_n move_v and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o motion_n show_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v sit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constrain_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o execute_v upon_o his_o do_v otherwise_o and_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o other_o bestial_a action_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v it_o my_o wonder_n that_o sensual_a power_n do_v for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n over-rule_v the_o rational_a and_o prevail_v against_o it_o you_o say_v i_o may_v likely_a find_v it_o often_o so_o in_o myself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o none_o of_o my_o wonder_n and_o you_o demand_v from_o whence_o comer_n man_n uneasiness_n of_o mind_n upon_o such_o occasion_n i_o answer_v it_o come_v from_o find_v their_o action_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o failure_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v punishment_n less_o or_o more_o according_a as_o their_o delict_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o from_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o simplicity_n but_o its_o cultivated_a capacity_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rule_n example_n or_o opinion_n to_o which_o man_n have_v submit_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v man_n nocent_a as_o the_o contrary_n make_v man_n innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o underftanding_n which_o be_v their_o conscience_n 5_o paragr_n upon_o your_o maintain_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n create_v each_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o person_n i_o demand_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v not_o or_o can_v so_o prevail_v with_o or_o over_o the_o person_n who_o it_o shall_v govern_v as_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o rational_a and_o virtuous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o practice_n but_o that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o people_n follow_v vicious_a practice_n contrary_a to_o right_o reason_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o such_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o wonder_n be_v what_o that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n and_o command_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o soul_n in_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v you_o say_v with_o st._n james_n this_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n to_o you_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v from_o what_o original_a in_o man_n do_v such_o lust_n grow_v viz._n affection_n passion_n sensuality_n either_o they_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o original_n with_o reason_n and_o his_o other_o faculty_n viz._n from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n you_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o universal_a experience_n teach_v that_o so_o it_o be_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o be_v so_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n from_o what_o original_a in_o man_n this_o effect_n can_v grow_v apparent_a it_o seem_v that_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n grow_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o his_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v and_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o one_o that_o have_v they_o not_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man._n but_o if_o their_o energy_n proceed_v from_o man_n soul_n a_o spirit_n govern_v this_o soul_n in_o act_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n so_o vigorous_o seem_v to_o act_v blind_o and_o unintelligent_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v but_o such_o lust_n as_o itself_o produce_v and_o act_v prevail_v to_o overthrow_v its_o government_n and_o bring_v the_o poor_a indiscreet_a soul_n under_o the_o pestilent_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o object_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o man_n soul_n act_v against_o reason_n and_o its_o own_o interest_n in_o so_o high_o actuate_a of_o these_o lust_n or_o which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o intelligent_a for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n paul_n text_n rom._n 9_o i_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n in_o piety_n and_o towards_o future_a happiness_n and_o i_o assent_n to_o that_o opinion_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o agree_v this_o opinion_n with_o st._n paul_n text_n be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o you_o mention_v ill_a effect_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n omnia_fw-la tuta_fw-la timens_fw-la consonant_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o upon_o very_o firm_a ground_n but_o for_o the_o immateriality_n it_o seem_v no_o
high_a building_n shall_v be_v erect_v upon_o it_o as_o judge_v that_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v rocky_a 6._o paragraph_n you_o except_v against_o my_o expression_n of_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o a_o lie_n you_o say_v it_o be_v uncivil_a to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o lie_v or_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_n to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o peruse_v my_o paper_n in_o haste_n and_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o answer_n than_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o these_o say_n or_o thing_n there_o either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o materiality_n we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o appear_v worse_o to_o your_o fear_n that_o to_o i_o experience_n be_v never_o yet_o make_v of_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v man_n must_v not_o renounce_v the_o truth_n because_o some_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o need_v for_o assert_v it_o 7._o paragraph_n you_o say_v the_o father_n general_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o go_v straightway_o to_o heaven_n the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o last_o paper_n and_o thereupon_o i_o demand_v why_o man_n do_v noâ—_n think_v otherwise_o viz_o that_o soul_n at_o this_o day_n go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n upon_o this_o difference_n and_o which_o of_o they_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o query_n do_v you_o here_o return_v i_o any_o answer_n but_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v a_o error_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o early_o and_o so_o general_o accept_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o most_o early_a professor_n find_v this_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n of_o it_o that_o st._n matthew_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v believe_v it_o seem_v something_o clear_a by_o his_o relation_n chap._n 10.28_o but_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n nor_o st._n john_n believe_v it_o i_o hold_v the_o more_o probable_a of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o of_o peter_n from_o 2_o peter_n 3.10_o of_o john_n from_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o chap_n 2.28_o our_o lord_n also_o lay_v the_o expectation_n of_o future_a recompense_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o in_o four_o place_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o chapter_n another_o evident_a cause_n of_o accept_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n likely_a be_v the_o expression_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n before_o quote_v this_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o early_o write_v and_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o three_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n whence_o this_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n may_v likely_o have_v plant_v this_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o st._n luke_n have_v from_o st._n paul_n mouth_n publish_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o examine_v st._n matthew_n relation_n of_o that_o fact_n or_o history_n by_o compare_v he_o chap._n 12.4_o with_o matthew_n 10.28_o they_o agree_v exact_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n but_o when_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o they_o word_n that_o reason_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n st._n matthew_n word_v it_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o expression_n import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o st._n paul_n word_n or_o expression_n be_v not_o of_o that_o import_n what_o the_o very_a word_n be_v wherein_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v without_o a_o future_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o judge_n immateriality_n most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o reasonable_a be_v likely_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o materiality_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n as_o the_o very_a expression_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n ordinary_o the_o two_o great_a code_o of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o these_o two_o do_v with_o cleverness_n agree_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o differ_v be_v the_o difference_n appear_v between_o nature_n and_o scripture_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a nor_o real_o contrary_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o favourable_a and_o fair_a construction_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a then_o under_o consideration_n viz._n if_o the_o subject_n be_v supernatural_a or_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o judge_v light_o of_o as_o be_v the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n or_o unite_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o production_n of_o a_o child_n by_o a_o virgin_n the_o power_n of_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n reason_n take_v boggle_v and_o can_v understand_v they_o nor_o free_o or_o ready_o consent_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v duty_n for_o man_n to_o be_v overrule_v therein_o by_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n do_v direct_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o subject_n doubt_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n fall_v clear_o under_o the_o notice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o if_o in_o such_o case_n some_o scripture_n expression_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n work_v thereupon_o as_o for_o instance_n moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o big_a luminary_n yet_o when_o astronomer_n teach_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o those_o luminary_n man_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o collect_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o speak_v at_o large_a according_a to_o common_a apprehension_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o day_n and_o night_n be_v make_v by_o a_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o 24_o hour_n or_o by_o the_o circunvolution_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jos_n 10.12_o and_o psal_n 19_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19_o which_o do_v all_o favour_n the_o go_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o humane_a art_n and_o reason_n have_v late_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o circumvolution_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o day_n and_o night_n among_o we_o and_o for_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n they_o say_v as_o before_z it_o speak_v ad_fw-la capio_fw-la humanum_fw-la of_o that_o time_n grow_v since_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la capturd_v vulgi_fw-la without_o intention_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o science_n concern_v such_o thing_n the_o long_o dispute_v word_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v a_o like_a proof_n or_o church_n and_o many_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o their_o plain_a and_o usual_a import_n and_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v because_o in_o their_o plain_a sense_n they_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v the_o common_a
sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n command_v take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n these_o word_n pass_v under_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n so_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o lend_v to_o all_o borrower_n these_o direction_n never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n expression_n but_o according_a to_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o clash_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o a_o fortiori_fw-la when_o two_o text_n relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o different_a expression_n it_o seem_v man_n may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o relation_n they_o please_v as_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o every_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o choose_v and_o adhere_v to_o such_o expression_n as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v 8._o paragraph_n your_o argument_n upon_o a_o delegated_a power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n by_o the_o romanist_n against_o our_o divine_n fortify_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n style_v ecumenical_a have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o numb_a 16._o so_o now_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o act_n 4_o 19_o you_o say_v the_o immortality_n be_v plain_o imply_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o you_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n imply_v nor_o how_o the_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o you_o can_v have_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o my_o judgement_n unless_o you_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o i_o for_o a_o thing_n plain_a to_o one_o already_o persuade_v do_v oft_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n of_o another_o judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v point_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o your_o reason_n why_o nothing_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 39th_o art_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o grant_v my_o assertion_n of_o not_o be_v there_o and_o what_o you_o have_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o immortality_n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o and_o be_o content_v to_o refer_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o peruser_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o the_o six_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o assert_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o process_v my_o obedience_n to_o any_o clear_a direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o point_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o quote_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o text_n i_o agree_v do_v sound_a in_o favour_n of_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n and_o because_o you_o quote_v it_o single_o it_o seem_v the_o strong_a text_n which_o you_o can_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n you_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o i_o give_v it_o some_o answer_n but_o consider_v you_o do_v now_o use_v it_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o your_o asserted_a opinion_n i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o more_o narrow_a or_o strict_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o large_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n comenius_n translate_v into_o english_a print_v london_n 1651_o in_o 12o._o pag._n 218._o cite_v zach._n 12.1_o where_o god_n say_v he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o the_o word_n jatzar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v for_o form_v which_o show_v the_o formation_n be_v out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n pag._n 22._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v upon_o the_o water_n produce_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o put_v life_n into_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o hebrew_n term_n offiz_n say_v he_o signify_v both_o spirit_n and_o breath_n so_o the_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.46_o it_o seem_v if_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v translate_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o true_a and_o warrantable_a a_o translation_n as_o we_o which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o so_o for_o act_n 7.59_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o breath_n whence_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o in_o solomon_n text_n the_o hebrew_n word_n offiz_n be_v use_v it_o may_v as_o well_o intend_v breath_n as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v remain_v enervate_v and_o break_v and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o moses_n text_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o animate_v breath_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v but_o that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v person_n viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n intend_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n appear_v from_o divers_a other_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104._o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n renew_v here_o breath_n seem_v to_o intend_v spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psal_n 146.3_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o david_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o solomon_n only_o in_o solonmo_n text_n that_o which_o be_v call_v or_o translate_v spirit_n be_v in_o david_n call_v or_o translate_v breath_n act_n 12.25_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n as_o close_o unite_a or_o as_o a_o animate_v breath_n zach._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_a upon_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o he_o describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o the_o senew_v and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o then_o the_o prophet_n command_v not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n to_o enliven_v those_o body_n but_o to_o say_v come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n from_o these_o text_n it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n in_o solomon_n text_n render_v by_o spirit_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o animate_v breath_n as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o in_o whole_a nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o animate_v breath_n god_n breathe_v first_o into_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v propagate_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v
and_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o they_o make_v he_o drink_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v any_o water_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n i_o demand_v what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o person_n come_v again_o to_o they_o and_o revive_v they_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o spirit_n which_o for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o moisture_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o which_o by_o nourishment_n become_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o revive_v as_o a_o fire_n want_v supply_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o may_v be_v again_o revive_v and_o restore_v by_o ministration_n of_o fresh_a fuel_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o somewhat_o clear_a evidence_n that_o these_o spirit_n be_v material_a and_o seem_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o spirit_n which_o solomon_n say_v return_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o spirit_n give_v life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o memory_n to_o the_o person_n revive_v by_o the_o come_n again_o unto_o he_o or_o the_o be_v restore_v and_o re-inkindled_n in_o he_o in_o both_o text_n the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n come_v again_o into_o those_o person_n express_v according_o to_o common_a or_o vulgar_a conception_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n die_v those_o who_o think_v he_o have_v a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o by_o propagation_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o they_o think_v man_n have_v soul_n separately_z subsist_v i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v net_n otherwise_o imagine_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o distribution_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n for_o that_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o man_n and_o much_o less_o be_v full_o reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o you_o recite_v what_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o if_o you_o shall_v forbear_v to_o press_v the_o immortality_n and_o instead_o thereof_o insist_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n your_o auditor_n will_v be_v no_o more_o atheist_n or_o wicked_a liver_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v this_o by_o your_o saying_n nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n it_o will_v appear_v scandalous_a to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o distrust_v your_o other_o doctrine_n how_o true_a soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o press_v the_o immortality_n believe_v you_o therein_o stifle_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v i_o grant_v this_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o you_o because_o your_o so_o do_v will_v not_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o dissimulation_n or_o compliance_n but_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o place_n and_o shall_v omit_v to_o press_v argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n and_o insist_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v act_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o well_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v my_o auditor_n no_o worse_o christian_n nay_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n and_o howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a dreadful_a to_o those_o leave_v at_o the_o separation_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o joyful_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o admit_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v expression_n like_o these_o will_v not_o make_v man_n more_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n or_o more_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n than_o they_o former_o use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v say_v with_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n those_o grievous_a consequence_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o likely_a real_o to_o ensue_v but_o that_o rather_o you_o be_v over_o suspicious_a on_o that_o behalf_n you_o say_v you_o can_v foresee_v what_o good_a the_o publish_v of_o my_o opinion_n can_v do_v to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o i_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o publish_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rotation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o thing_n very_o like_o it_o but_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o materiality_n do_v fundamental_o overthrow_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n whereby_o as_o pliny_n say_v they_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o saint_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man._n second_o it_o will_v put_v to_o silence_n all_o disputation_n concern_v the_o original_n act_n and_o residence_n of_o intelligent_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o those_o concern_v their_o power_n place_n of_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o act_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n which_o perhaps_o never_o trouble_v you_o and_o very_o few_o of_o your_o auditor_n whence_o you_o may_v repute_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o yet_o to_o many_o other_o they_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a three_o it_o will_v like_o many_o other_o emanation_n of_o truth_n fortify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o questionable_a or_o doubtful_a opinion_n follow_v by_o many_o or_o few_o but_o that_o willing_o we_o adhere_v to_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o strength_n of_o evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o no_o far_o also_o we_o read_v of_o some_o greek_n so_o transport_v with_o the_o surmise_n of_o what_o privilege_n soul_n depart_v enjoy_v that_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o present_a proselyte_n promise_v themselves_o a_o immediate_a transportation_n to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n which_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o find_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v irenaeus_n that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n without_o attend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o amount_v somewhat_o near_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v to_o god_n together_o then_o and_o that_o seem_v much_o agreeable_a to_o my_o proposal_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a or_o desirable_a difference_n or_o preference_n between_o the_o soul_n temporary_a extinguishment_n and_o its_o sleep_v in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n and_o other_o place_n of_o bare_a rest_n and_o quiet_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n you_o say_v again_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o opinion_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n that_o likely_a it_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n i_o will_v not_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o but_o do_v say_v in_o answer_n that_o if_o my_o opinion_n thorough_o discuss_v prove_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v real_o or_o most_o probable_o true_a i_o believe_v it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v your_o opinion_n truth_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o ruby_n and_o a_o little_a of_o it_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o great_a price_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v prov._n 23.23_o but_o to_o be_v buy_v nor_o be_v any_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a na_o dato_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la but_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o can_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o deut._n 32._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o psal_n 15._o accept_v those_o who_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a viz._n propound_v and_o
scripture_n the_o context_n be_v always_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v understand_v and_o construe_v as_o may_v make_v the_o several_a part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o with_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n and_o import_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o expounder_n of_o they_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o next_o precede_v chapter_n viz._n chap._n 4.8_o there_o paul_n begin_v to_o recount_v his_o suffering_n verse_n 14._o but_o after_o all_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v aâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v and_o eternal_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o present_a affliction_n be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a chap._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o do_v groan_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o hone_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o be_v have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o accord_v the_o word_n absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o context_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v body_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a body_n expect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v change_v viz._n their_o natural_a body_n into_o spiritual_a body_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o body_n viz._n have_v it_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o this_o mortal_n may_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n may_v not_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o victory_n our_o text_n be_v parallel_v hereunto_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v not_o to_o die_v or_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o to_o pass_v to_o life_n without_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o till_o a_o resurrection_n or_o such_o a_o change_n we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thereby_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o may_v live_v to_o that_o time_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n by_o this_o change_n it_o seem_v st._n paul_n speak_v in_o my_o text_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v after_o death_n or_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a tract_n recite_v seem_v to_o i_o intend_v for_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a affliction_n found_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o terminate_v in_o it_o chap._n 5.10_o desire_v whether_o absent_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n or_o present_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o great_a audit_n with_o confidence_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n but_o may_v rejoice_v at_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o wicked_a rise_n or_o find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v shall_v be_v so_o change_v or_o have_v spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o find_v write_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n sensible_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v as_o in_o their_o first_o life_n the_o difficulty_n thereupon_o will_v be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n without_o be_v consume_v but_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n but_o shall_v leave_v this_o to_o far_a consideration_n and_o conclude_v myself_o your_o oblige_a humble_a servant_n 10._o nou._n 93._o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o my_o opponent_n he_o say_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o public_a but_o if_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o private_a you_o may_v keep_v they_o by_o you_o dated_n nou._n 6.93_o and_o to_o my_o reply_n dated_n 10._o nou._n 93._o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o send_v back_o my_o paper_n without_o rejoyn_v to_o they_o foresee_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rejoynder_n will_v be_v but_o another_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o a_o fruitless_a trouble_n to_o we_o both_o he_o warn_v i_o to_o forbear_v publish_v my_o opinion_n as_o new_a singular_a dangerous_a and_o false_a and_o likely_a to_o produce_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o myself_o from_o the_o ill_a treatment_n i_o may_v find_v from_o other_o who_o if_o they_o think_v i_o considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v answer_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v i_o answer_n in_o term_n less_o civil_a than_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o i_o dated_n nou._n 21._o anno_fw-la 93._o and_o thus_o finish_v the_o intercourse_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o learned_a neighbour_n upon_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v whilst_o i_o be_v employ_v upon_o this_o argument_n with_o my_o say_a neighbour_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n bentley_n treat_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o entitle_v matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v wherein_o he_o undertake_v or_o promise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o because_o i_o think_v he_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o make_v observation_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o refutation_n upon_o that_o sermon_n as_o far_o only_a as_o concern_v that_o point_n these_o observation_n i_o send_v to_o london_n as_o my_o opposer_n say_v he_o have_v notice_n with_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o print_v but_o hitherto_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la have_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o in_o they_o i_o press_v dr._n bentley_n to_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o his_o promise_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v that_o promise_n to_o heart_n and_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a for_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o but_o when_o that_o my_o demand_n may_v arrive_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v but_o as_o i_o be_v muse_v a_o friend_n minister_v bring_v i_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n thus_o far_o dispute_v and_o he_o think_v it_o may_v probable_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o i_o find_v it_o print_v lond._n 1685._o in_o 4o._o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o john_n flavel_n minister_v late_o of_o dartmouth_n upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v his_o design_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v press_v dr._n bentley_n to_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a immortal_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a judicious_a and_o industrious_a and_o
considerable_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a author_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o have_v place_v and_o use_v they_o dexterous_o and_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o serve_v the_o most_o advantageous_o for_o his_o deign_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o expect_v from_o dr._n bentley_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o shall_v or_o may_v undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o deserve_v my_o serious_a consideration_n yet_o find_v it_o not_o convictive_a of_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o give_v any_o considerable_a stagger_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o stricture_n upon_o all_o the_o argument_n deliver_v in_o this_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n controvert_v and_o this_o by_o page_n according_a to_o his_o order_n use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o use_v those_o which_o in_o my_o former_a write_n have_v be_v mention_v so_o be_v my_o return_n thereunto_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o thing_n before_o deliver_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v repetition_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o abbreviate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v without_o rebate_n the_o edge_n or_o take_v from_o the_o vigour_n of_o they_o pag._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o say_v god_n breath_n infuse_v it_o and_o our_o breath_n continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n here_o though_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o god_n have_v breath_n or_o do_v breath_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o animate_v breath_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n first_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o he_o remark_n the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n this_o i_o shall_v word_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o body_n but_o man_n for_o that_o man_n soul_n can_v speak_v without_o his_o tongue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o that_o organ_n the_o soul_n can_v neither_o help_v it_o nor_o act_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o pag._n 6._o say_v that_o by_o call_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o beast_n soul_n be_v live_v as_o well_o and_o as_o natural_o as_o man_n pag._n 7._o among_o his_o many_o expression_n not_o grant_v i_o grant_v this_o that_o adam_n soul_n come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v it_o it_o a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n i_o confess_v this_o mystery_n be_v so_o astonish_a as_o quite_o discourage_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v austin_n for_o the_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n but_o not_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o that_o author_n where_o the_o word_n quote_v may_v be_v find_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v wrong_a in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o expression_n be_v of_o latter_a date_n than_o augustine_n time_n pag._n 8._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n he_o say_v and_o nothing_o else_o link_n and_o hold_v these_o two_o nature_n viz._n the_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a together_o for_o the_o soul_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o breath_n and_o can_v stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v i_o grant_v that_o as_o fire_n for_o want_v of_o air_n be_v suffocate_v so_o both_o the_o humane_a and_o bestial_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o breath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a want_n which_o can_v extinguish_v or_o dislodge_v such_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o blood_n will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o want_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n for_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n be_v all_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o support_v of_o a_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o brutal_a soul_n they_o can_v subsist_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o i_o for_o a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o all_o these_o material_a support_v be_v itself_o also_o material_a viz._n both_o the_o brutal_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o therefore_o i_o take_v for_o material_a spirit_n our_o author_n here_o say_v no_o elixir_n or_o worldly_a power_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v and_o i_o say_v so_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o when_o all_o the_o nouriture_n be_v spend_v the_o soul_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o say_v he_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n say_v 1_n here_o he_o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_a by_o god_n i_o refuse_v the_o word_n create_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o moses_n text_n here_o expound_v neither_o in_o letter_n nor_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v and_o for_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n it_o seem_v the_o brutal_a soul_n and_o first_o breath_n may_v lay_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o both_o although_o moses_n have_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v with_o or_o upon_o they_o pag._n 9_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v perfect_o know_v pag._n 11._o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o cite_v zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o comenius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v form_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jatzar_n use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n viz._n a_o formation_n from_o some_o prae-exsistent_a matter_n i_o say_v from_o these_o word_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n vital_a animal_n rational_a may_v very_o well_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o this_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n create_v he_o cites_n far_a 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n i_o demand_v of_o what_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o of_o soul_n single_o but_o of_o body_n also_o and_o here_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n intend_v themselves_o or_o their_o person_n a_o usual_a scripture_n expression_n in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o single_a creation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v answer_v which_o render_v his_o design_n vain_a viz._n of_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o i_o grant_v the_o material_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o say_v he_o not_o a_o substance_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o you_o say_v he_o flow_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v i_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o appear_v before_o and_o he_o have_v yet_o make_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o single_a creation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o well_o but_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n viz._n the_o soul_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o he_o prove_v this_o it_o will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o cites_n in_o proof_n luk._n 23.43_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n to_o each_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v and_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o repeat_v those_o answer_n here_o st._n matthew_n text_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o author_n opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o subsistence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o st._n paul_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 12._o â—4_n have_v otherwise_o word_v our_o lord_n doctrine_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o and_o 2_o thes_n 4.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o chap_n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o that_o paul_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o know_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o
do_v deny_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o other_o brute_n creature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a god_n give_v they_o their_o first_o breath_n though_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v it_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i._o he_o say_v antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n and_o so_o say_v i_o he_o cite_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o their_o generation_n out_o of_o dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n pag._n 32._o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n only_o scholastical_a distinction_n and_o nicety_n and_o bring_v no_o material_a or_o solid_a reason_n from_o nature_n so_o as_o i_o think_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o enough_o answer_v but_o hold_v still_o good_a against_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n pag._n 33._o cites_n gen._n 22._o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v pag._n 34._o this_o say_v he_o intend_v he_o cease_v from_o make_v any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o still_o create_v individual_a soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n be_v soul_n and_o he_o mean_v all_o humane_a soul_n so_o as_o upon_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o the_o product_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n god_n create_v a_o new_a young_a soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v every_o such_o body_n whence_o every_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n he_o be_v create_v such_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o i_o will_v know_v where_o he_o find_v his_o distinction_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o creation_n of_o new_a species_n but_o not_o of_o new_a individual_n he_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o original_a for_o it_o and_o till_o he_o so_o do_v it_o will_v pass_v with_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o and_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a creation_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n word_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v how_o this_o prove_v god_n continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v sew_v other_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v such_o new_a creation_n upon_o this_o proof_n he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a this_o i_o agree_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o humane_a soul_n both_o generable_a material_a and_o extinguishable_a he_o reasins_z against_o this_o but_o by_o argument_n before_o answer_v pag._n 35._o farther_o to_o prove_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n he_o quote_v again_o heb._n 12.9_o man_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n intend_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o say_v this_o sense_n restrain_v to_o humane_a spirit_n only_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o he_o quote_v again_o zech._n 12.1_o before_o examine_v he_o quote_v isa_n 42.5_o god_n that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o take_v breath_n and_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o he_o cite_v chap._n and_o verse_n of_o four_o place_n more_o i_o have_v search_v they_o and_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o they_o pag._n 36._o he_o say_v these_o text_n speak_v of_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o all_o speak_v but_o of_o soul_n not_o a_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o take_v even_o a_o good_a man_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n pag._n 36._o cites_n solomon_n text_n again_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v he_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n who_o give_v it_o be_v by_o creation_n i_o say_v god_n give_v the_o body_n a_o be_v by_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o moisture_n so_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v likely_a air_n and_o fire_n and_o at_o death_n the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o air_n vanish_v what_o solomon_n expression_n intend_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o expression_n have_v be_v before_o dispute_v pag._n 37._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v i_o say_v the_o body_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n neither_o god_n create_v it_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v create_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n he_o agree_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v generate_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o brutal_a and_o rational_a soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o head_n only_o where_o there_o be_v organ_n create_v proper_a for_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v the_o soul_n act_v rational_o but_o in_o the_o head_n pag._n 38._o he_o demand_v why_o be_v not_o brutus_n capable_a of_o perform_v rational_a and_o religious_a act_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o rational_a power_n and_o organ_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n nor_o can_v one_o man_n perform_v like_o another_o in_o such_o occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o people_n can_v act_v but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o complexion_n and_o humour_n man_n have_v a_o different_a posture_n of_o body_n from_o other_o creature_n more_o capacious_a head_n in_o proportion_n and_o store_n of_o brain_n and_o fine_a matter_n and_o they_o have_v head_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o can_v better_o learn_v direct_a and_o act_v than_o any_o brute_n these_o difference_n set_v humane_a body_n far_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v act_v as_o the_o brute_n be_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v material_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o without_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n both_o sort_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n depart_v or_o vanish_v and_o yet_o as_o man_n bodily_a organ_n exceed_v the_o brute_n for_o use_n and_o aptitude_n so_o may_v their_o spirit_n for_o fineness_n of_o matter_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o pag._n 39_o say_v seed_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n i_o say_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v material_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man._n pag._n 40._o upon_o this_o i_o say_v remove_v the_o opinion_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o adulterous_a incestuous_a buggerly_a humane_a procreation_n and_o then_o all_o his_o question_n here_o argue_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a he_o confess_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o a_o new_o create_v spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o pag._n 41._o he_o ask_v how_o so_o many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a it_o seem_v he_o mean_v men._n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o bodily_a temper_n and_o organ_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o very_o often_o it_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o the_o material_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o defect_n infirmity_n and_o obstruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n pag._n 42._o his_o deduction_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o man_n draws_z it_o only_o from_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o seem_v his_o
beast_n haunt_v towards_o house_n for_o relief_n among_o they_o be_v observe_v one_o who_o run_v sometime_o on_o two_o foot_n and_o otherwhiles_o on_o four_o the_o spectator_n take_v he_o for_o a_o satyr_n they_o set_v the_o haunt_v to_o take_v he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o be_v find_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o wonderful_a quick_a sense_n especial_o in_o smell_a he_o learn_v again_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v know_v for_o the_o poor_a woman_n son_n and_o then_o relate_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n accept_v as_o one_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o herd_v with_o they_o live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o people_n name_v he_o john_n of_o liege_n and_o this_o fact_n discover_v a_o near_a degree_n of_o affinity_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o do_v the_o nourishment_n of_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o milk_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o support_v of_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o their_o vein_n and_o body_n which_o show_v even_o a_o consanguinity_n among_o we_o our_o predecessor_n in_o this_o island_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o live_v as_o naked_a as_o their_o cattle_n and_o feed_v among_o other_o thing_n upon_o wilding_n acorn_n bollis_n sloe_n hep_n haws_n etc._n etc._n as_o both_o beast_n and_o poor_a people_n divers_a time_n feed_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la do_v not_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v for_o many_o year_n as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v presume_v have_v indulge_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o such_o case_n and_o place_n use_v to_o do_v till_o by_o the_o operation_n it_o seem_v of_o his_o fancy_n his_o heart_n or_o inclination_n become_v like_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o herd_v with_o the_o ox_n feed_v with_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o his_o skin_n be_v his_o only_a cover_v and_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n his_o hair_n grow_v to_o cover_v he_o like_o the_o bird_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o their_o claw_n and_o this_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o endure_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o choice_n and_o like_n during_o such_o distemper_n of_o his_o fancy_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n under_o discipline_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n and_o proof_n that_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_a of_o creature_n similar_v in_o their_o body_n as_o to_o the_o material_n and_o part_n of_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o exceed_o different_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n have_v make_v they_o but_o more_o likely_a it_o seem_v that_o a_o soul_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o act_n in_o the_o brute_n first_o their_o vital_a faculty_n digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n second_o their_o passion_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v three_o their_o sensitive_a faculty_n see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n four_o such_o low_a degree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n will_n and_o memory_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o act_n these_o last_o faculty_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o the_o former_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v do_v in_o man_n such_o a_o like_a soul_n shall_v be_v enough_o able_a to_o act_v in_o man_n all_o that_o his_o body_n and_o organ_n can_v perform_v and_o for_o which_o such_o organ_n be_v first_o intend_v and_o make_v but_o against_o this_o conclusion_n divers_a have_v object_v and_o say_v that_o man_n have_v one_o singular_a ornamental_a quality_n peculiar_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o well_o fix_v to_o it_o as_o the_o same_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o brutal_a nature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o seem_v reason_n do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o assertion_n or_o to_o approve_v the_o import_n of_o it_o but_o they_o rejoin_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v rom._n 2.14_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o help_n to_o expound_v this_o text_n i_o quote_v another_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o here_o by_o nature_n be_v intend_v a_o universal_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v for_o in_o they_o all_o man_n use_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o that_o become_v among_o they_o a_o second_o nature_n as_o our_o proverb_n term_n it_o hence_o i_o collect_v for_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o quote_v text_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n by_o the_o word_n nature_n intend_v a_o civilise_v and_o cultivate_v nature_n meliorate_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o education_n or_o institution_n as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o word_n have_v not_o the_o law_n point_n at_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n be_v under_o nature_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o cultivation_n of_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o which_o general_o be_v much_o agreeaable_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o moses_n his_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v like_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n do_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o here_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v humane_a nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la naked_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n or_o education_n whatsoever_o not_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o liege_n the_o lybian_a jamnite_n and_o sabunk_n where_o man_n be_v so_o few_o as_o their_o converse_n among_o the_o more_o numerous_a beast_n make_v they_o like_o one_o another_o not_o like_o the_o caribbee_n islander_n or_o the_o most_o northern_o american_n or_o some_o miserable_a poor_a wild_a irish_a have_v be_v report_v it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v nature_n thus_o naked_a but_o under_o the_o cultivation_n of_o some_o civil_a education_n now_o for_o man_n natural_a faculty_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n his_o vital_a passionate_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a power_n for_o all_o these_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o partaker_n rise_v out_o of_o bare_a nature_n or_o the_o natural_a contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o exert_v themselves_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n without_o any_o teach_v or_o instruction_n whatsoever_o this_o power_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la do_v not_o so_o adam_n do_v not_o by_o nature_n discern_v that_o nakedness_n be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n or_o turpe_fw-la who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a discover_v to_o thou_o that_o nakedness_n be_v a_o indecency_n in_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o any_o cover_v but_o thy_o skin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n or_o what_o action_n be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ver._n 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a seem_v unperceived_a chap._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rule_n to_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a action_n for_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n let_v we_o try_v this_o by_o a_o case_n of_o shed_v man_n blood_n viz._n two_o man_n in_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n or_o savage_n happen_v to_o meet_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v view_n of_o a_o object_n which_o they_o both_o desire_n they_o can_v dispute_v for_o want_v of_o language_n but_o both_o seize_v the_o object_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o brutal_a way_n of_o contend_v viz._n violence_n and_o force_n and_o in_o the_o contest_v one_o kill_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v the_o killer_n instead_o of_o remorse_n shall_v glory_v in_o this_o achievement_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n another_o time_n and_o what_o otherwise_o do_v our_o practise_a duelist_n but_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n with_o apparent_a disadvantage_n act_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n
do_v i_o refuse_v but_o till_o proof_n rise_v from_o some_o of_o these_o ground_n my_o answer_n to_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n numb_a 16._o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o verse_n three_o you_o say_v the_o opinion_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o incourage_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v our_o primitive_a reformer_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o popish_a superior_n full_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o your_o proposition_n be_v irrefragable_a error_n grow_v general_a will_v prove_v irremediable_a four_o you_o say_v the_o opinion_n tend_v to_o promote_v vice_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o i_o can_v grant_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o probable_a but_o do_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n direction_n to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o time_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o do_v no_o way_n enfeeble_v the_o certainty_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o place_n the_o expectation_n of_o they_o upon_o a_o right_n and_o a_o firm_a foot_n or_o foundation_n maintain_v by_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o several_a creed_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o doubt_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v man_n may_v except_v against_o the_o resurrection_n also_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o some_o do_v it_o daily_o against_o the_o be_v or_o government_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o strengthen_v your_o inference_n that_o because_o man_n question_n and_o explode_v a_o opinion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v therefore_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o another_o opinion_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o church_n for_o about_o the_o last_o 1200_o year_n have_v be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n that_o they_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n our_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v but_o of_o small_a use_n in_o the_o church_n if_o soul_n get_v among_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v rather_o a_o loss_n and_o harm_n to_o they_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n again_o although_o it_o be_v a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n there_o have_v be_v testimony_n all_o along_o in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n except_o in_o the_o 600_o year_n wherein_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n viz._n from_o an._n 600_o till_o an._n 1200._o you_o say_v again_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v propagate_v this_o or_o such_o opinion_n but_o i_o must_v clear_v he_o still_o from_o the_o have_v do_v i_o any_o harm_n nor_o in_o this_o opinion_n have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o the_o truth_n warrant_v i_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n word_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v think_v of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n according_a to_o what_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o late_a auction_n of_o book_n hold_v in_o the_o towu_n you_o purchass_v for_o i_o dr._n willis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la in_o which_o i_o find_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o my_o opinion_n full_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la far_o better_o frame_v and_o learned_o maintain_v than_o i_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v my_o admiration_n that_o two_o so_o utter_o unconversant_a shall_v jump_v so_o even_o and_o full_o into_o the_o same_o impression_n also_o antonius_n roccius_n a_o german_a philosopher_n maintain_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v and_o natural_o mortal_a and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v a_o immortal_a soul_n in_o man_n yet_o but_o in_o word_n for_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o deduction_n make_v against_o it_o roccius_n be_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o his_o church_n have_v sharp_a censure_n in_o such_o case_n and_o willis_n appear_v wary_a but_o in_o i_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o mean_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o promulgate_a of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o have_v enough_o consider_v the_o thing_n and_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o dispute_v other_o interest_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v none_o but_o as_o it_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v i_o from_o it_o and_o i_o will_v very_o much_o thank_v any_o man_n who_o will_v take_v pain_n with_o i_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v and_o i_o count_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o you_o paragraph_n 15._o you_o favour_v i_o with_o your_o advice_n in_o pursuance_n of_o dr._n ashington_n opinion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o my_o thought_n concern_v treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v already_o so_o many_o and_o perhaps_o so_o ineffectual_a as_o that_o a_o talon_n lay_v out_o upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v next_o to_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o unprofitable_a a_o traffic_n and_o the_o market_n already_o so_o clog_v with_o that_o commodity_n as_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n expect_v to_o double_v his_o principal_n no_o not_o to_o make_v one_o of_o one_o by_o such_o a_o undertake_n operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la perdere_fw-la be_v the_o most_o likely_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n learned_a man_n will_v not_o need_v it_o the_o more_o ignorant_a will_v not_o read_v it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o will_v not_o heed_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a expression_n before_o recite_v i_o do_v not_o much_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o your_o advice_n intend_v thus_o sir_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v itch_a finger_n apt_a to_o fall_v into_o some_o employment_n little_a good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o therefore_o pray_v use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o your_o design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o i_o thus_o answer_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o education_n of_o child_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o such_o study_n or_o art_n towards_o which_o they_o have_v a_o most_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a course_n for_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v with_o writer_n their_o own_o genius_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a director_n than_o other_o man_n appointment_n and_o yet_o my_o finger_n have_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o handle_v point_n of_o practical_a divinity_n for_o i_o have_v by_o i_o five_o treatise_n upon_o those_o point_n finish_v before_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o have_v late_o peruse_v and_o they_o be_v of_o ten_o time_n the_o bulk_n of_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o and_o much_o more_o other_o stranger_n to_o read_v they_o nay_o perhaps_o you_o or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n although_o my_o book_n follow_v not_o the_o beat_a load_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o archbishop_n laud_n quote_v by_o you_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v nor_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o i_o shall_v wonder_v to_o find_v man_n who_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o it_o i_o do_v wonder_v when_o i_o find_v willis_n do_v so_o and_o cite_v gassendus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n which_o express_v